This is a modern-English version of How to Observe: Morals and Manners, originally written by Martineau, Harriet.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
How to Observe.
How to Observe.
Morals and Manners.
BY
Ethics and Etiquette.
BY
"Nowhere is everything, but everywhere is something."
Voltaire.
Voltaire.
"Opening my journal-book, and dipping my pen in my ink-horn, I determined, as far as I could, to justify myself and my countrymen in wandering over the face of the earth."
"As I opened my journal and dipped my pen into the inkwell, I resolved, to the best of my ability, to explain the reasons for my travels and those of my fellow countrymen around the globe."
Rogers.
Rogers.
LONDON:
LONDON:
LONDON:
PRINTED BY SAMUEL BENTLEY,
Dorset Street, Fleet Street.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY SAMUEL BENTLEY,
Dorset Street, Fleet Street.
ADVERTISEMENT.
"The best mode of exciting the love of observation is by teaching 'How to Observe.' With this end it was originally intended to produce, in one or two volumes, a series of hints for travellers and students, calling their attention to the points necessary for inquiry or observation in the different branches of Geology, Natural History, Agriculture, the Fine Arts, General Statistics, and Social Manners. On consideration, however, it was determined somewhat to extend the plan, and to separate the great divisions of the field of observation, so that those whose tastes led them to one particular branch of inquiry might not be encumbered with other parts in which they do not feel an equal interest."
The best way to spark a love for observation is by teaching 'How to Observe.' With this goal in mind, it was originally meant to create, in one or two volumes, a collection of tips for travelers and students, highlighting the key points for inquiry or observation across various areas like Geology, Natural History, Agriculture, the Fine Arts, General Statistics, and Social Manners. However, after some thought, it was decided to broaden the plan a bit and to organize the main areas of observation separately, so that those whose interests lie in a specific field of inquiry wouldn’t be overwhelmed with unrelated topics they don't find as engaging.
The preceding passage is contained in the notice accompanying the first work in this series—Geology, by Mr. De la Bèche, published in 1835. Thus, the second work in the series is in continuation of the plan above announced.
The previous passage is included in the notice that comes with the first work in this series—Geology, by Mr. De la Bèche, published in 1835. Therefore, the second work in the series continues the plan mentioned above.
CONTENTS.
PART I. Requirements for Observation. | Page | |
INTRODUCTION | 1 | |
CHAP. I. Philosophical Requisites. | ||
Section I. | 11 | |
Section II. | 14 | |
Section III. | 21 | |
Section IV. | 27 | |
CHAP. II. Moral Requisites | 40 | |
CHAP. III. Mechanical Requisites | 51 | |
PART II. Things to Notice | 61 | |
CHAP. I. Religion | 68 | |
Churches | 80 | |
Clergy | 84 | |
Superstitions | 90 | |
Suicide | 94 | |
CHAP. II. General Moral Notions | 101 | |
Epitaphs | 108 | |
Love of Kindred and Birth-place | 111 | |
Talk of Aged and Children | 113 | |
Character of prevalent Pride | 114 | |
Character of popular Idols | 118 | |
Epochs of Society | 122 | |
Treatment of the Guilty | 124 | |
Testimony of Criminals | 129 | |
Popular Songs | 132 | |
Literature and Philosophy | 137 | |
CHAP. III. Domestic State | 144 | |
Soil and Aspect of the Country | 153 | |
Markets | 154 | |
Agricultural Class | 155 | |
Manufacturing Class | 157 | |
Commercial Class | 158 | |
Health | 161 | |
Marriage and Woman | 167 | |
Children | 181 | |
CHAP. IV. Idea of Liberty | 183 | |
Police | 184 | |
Legislation | 188 | |
Classes in Society | 190 | |
Servants | 192 | |
Imitation of the Metropolis | 196 | |
Newspapers | 197 | |
Schools | 198 | |
Objects and Form of Persecution | 203 | |
CHAP. V. Progress | 206 | |
Conditions of Progress | 209 | |
Charity | 213 | |
Arts and Inventions | 216 | |
Multiplicity of Objects | 218 | |
CHAP. VI. Discourse | 221 | |
PART III. Mechanical Techniques | 231 |
[1] HOW TO OBSERVE.
MORALS AND MANNERS.
PART I.
OBSERVATION REQUISITES.
INTRODUCTION.
"Inest sua gratia parvis."
"There's charm in small things."
"Les petites choses n'ont de valeur que de la part de ceux qui peuvent s'élever aux grandes."—De Jouy.
"Small things only matter to those who can reach for greatness."—De Jouy.
There is no department of inquiry in which it is not full as easy to miss truth as to find it, even when the materials from which truth is to be drawn are actually present to our senses. A child does not catch a gold fish in water at the first trial, however good his eyes may be, and however clear the water; knowledge and method are necessary to enable him to take what is actually before his eyes and under his hand. So it is with all who fish in a strange element for the truth which is living and moving there: the powers of observation must be trained, and habits of method in arranging the materials presented to the eye must be acquired before the student possesses the requisites for understanding what he contemplates.
There is no area of inquiry where it's not just as easy to miss the truth as it is to find it, even when the evidence for the truth is right in front of us. A child doesn’t catch a goldfish on the first try, no matter how good his eyesight or how clear the water is; knowledge and skill are necessary to help him grasp what is actually there before him. The same goes for anyone exploring an unfamiliar environment for the truth that's alive and evolving there: the ability to observe must be developed, and habits for organizing what they see must be learned before the learner has what it takes to understand what they are looking at.
[2] The observer of Men and Manners stands as much in need of intellectual preparation as any other student. This is not, indeed, generally supposed, and a multitude of travellers act as if it were not true. Of the large number of tourists who annually sail from our ports, there is probably not one who would dream of pretending to make observations on any subject of physical inquiry, of which he did not understand even the principles. If, on his return from the Mediterranean, the unprepared traveller was questioned about the geology of Corsica, or the public buildings of Palermo, he would reply, "Oh, I can tell you nothing about that—I never studied geology; I know nothing about architecture." But few, or none, make the same avowal about the morals and manners of a nation. Every man seems to imagine that he can understand men at a glance; he supposes that it is enough to be among them to know what they are doing; he thinks that eyes, ears, and memory are enough for morals, though they would not qualify him for botanical or statistical observation; he pronounces confidently upon the merits and social condition of the nations among whom he has travelled; no misgiving ever prompts him to say, "I can give you little general information about the people I have been seeing; I have not studied the principles of morals; I am no judge of national manners."
[2] The observer of people and their behaviors needs as much intellectual preparation as any other student. This is not usually recognized, and many travelers act as if it isn't true. Among the many tourists who set sail from our ports each year, there's likely not one who would think of making observations on any physical subject without understanding even the basics. If, upon returning from the Mediterranean, the unprepared traveler were asked about the geology of Corsica or the public buildings of Palermo, he would say, "Oh, I can’t tell you anything about that—I never studied geology; I know nothing about architecture." However, few, if any, make the same admission about a nation's morals and manners. Everyone seems to believe they can understand people at a glance; they assume that just being among them is enough to know what they’re doing; they think that eyes, ears, and memory are sufficient for understanding morals, even though those wouldn’t qualify them for observing botany or statistics. They confidently comment on the qualities and social conditions of the nations they have visited; no doubt ever causes them to say, "I can give you little general information about the people I’ve seen; I haven't studied the principles of morals; I’m no expert on national manners."
There would be nothing to be ashamed of in such an avowal. No wise man blushes at being ignorant of any science which it has not suited his purposes to study, or which it has not been in his power to attain. No linguist wrings his hands when astronomical discoveries are talked of in his presence; no political economist[3] covers his face when shown a shell or a plant which he cannot class; still less should the artist, the natural philosopher, the commercial traveller, or the classical scholar, be ashamed to own himself unacquainted with the science which, of all the sciences which have yet opened upon men, is, perhaps, the least cultivated, the least definite, the least ascertained in itself, and the most difficult in its application.
There’s no reason to be embarrassed about admitting that. No wise person feels ashamed for not knowing a field of study that hasn't been relevant to them or that they couldn't access. No language expert freaks out when astronomy comes up in conversation; no economist hides their face when they see a shell or a plant they can't identify. Similarly, the artist, the scientist, the sales representative, or the humanities scholar shouldn’t feel ashamed to admit they’re unfamiliar with the field that, of all the sciences people have explored, is possibly the least developed, the most vague, the most uncertain, and the hardest to apply.
In this last characteristic of the science of Morals lies the excuse of as many travellers as may decline pronouncing on the social condition of any people. Even if the generality of travellers were as enlightened as they are at present ignorant about the principles of Morals, the difficulty of putting those principles to interpretative uses would deter the wise from making the hasty decisions, and uttering the large judgments, in which travellers have hitherto been wont to indulge. In proportion as men become sensible how infinite are the diversities in man, how incalculable the varieties and influences of circumstances, rashness of pretension and decision will abate, and the great work of classifying the moral manifestations of society will be confided to the philosophers, who bear the same relation to the science of society as Herschel does to astronomy, and Beaufort to hydrography.
In this final characteristic of the science of Morals lies the reason why many travelers may choose not to comment on the social conditions of any people. Even if most travelers were as knowledgeable as they are currently unaware of the principles of Morals, the challenge of applying those principles in meaningful ways would stop wise individuals from making quick judgments and broad statements, which travelers have historically tended to make. As people become more aware of the endless differences among humans and the countless varieties and influences of situations, the tendency for rash claims and decisions will decrease, and the important task of classifying the moral behaviors of society will be left to philosophers, who are to the science of society what Herschel is to astronomy and Beaufort is to hydrography.
Of all the tourists who utter their decisions upon foreigners, how many have begun their researches at home? Which of them would venture upon giving an account of the morals and manners of London, though he may have lived in it all his life? Would any one of them escape errors as gross as those of the Frenchman who published it as a general fact that people[4] in London always have, at dinner parties, soup on each side, and fish at four corners? Which of us would undertake to classify the morals and manners of any hamlet in England, after spending the summer in it? What sensible man seriously generalizes upon the manners of a street, even though it be Houndsditch or Cranbourn-Alley? Who pretends to explain all the proceedings of his next-door neighbour? Who is able to account for all that is said and done by the dweller in the same house,—by parent, child, brother, or domestic? If such judgments were attempted, would they not be as various as those who make them? And would they not, after all, if closely looked into, reveal more of the mind of the observer than of the observed?
Of all the tourists who express their opinions about foreigners, how many have started their research at home? Which of them would dare to give an account of the morals and manners of London, even if they’ve lived there their entire life? Would any of them avoid making mistakes as obvious as the Frenchman who claimed as a fact that people[4] in London always have soup on each side and fish at each corner during dinner parties? Which of us would try to categorize the morals and manners of any small town in England after spending just a summer there? What sensible person generalizes about the behavior of a street, even if it’s Houndsditch or Cranbourn-Alley? Who pretends to explain everything their next-door neighbor does? Who can account for all that’s said and done by someone living in the same house—whether it’s a parent, child, sibling, or housemate? If such judgments were made, wouldn’t they be as varied as the people making them? And wouldn’t they ultimately reveal more about the observer’s mind than the actual subject being observed?
If it be thus with us at home, amidst all the general resemblances, the prevalent influences which furnish an interpretation to a large number of facts, what hope of a trustworthy judgment remains for the foreign tourist, however good may be his method of travelling, and however long his absence from home? He looks at all the people along his line of road, and converses with a few individuals from among them. If he diverges, from time to time, from the high road,—if he winds about among villages, and crosses mountains, to dip into the hamlets of the valleys,—he still pursues only a line, and does not command the expanse; he is furnished, at best, with no more than a sample of the people; and whether they be indeed a sample, must remain a conjecture which he has no means of verifying. He converses, more or less, with, perhaps, one man in ten thousand of those he sees; and of the few with whom[5] he converses, no two are alike in powers and in training, or perfectly agree in their views on any one of the great subjects which the traveller professes to observe; the information afforded by one is contradicted by another; the fact of one day is proved error by the next; the wearied mind soon finds itself overwhelmed by the multitude of unconnected or contradictory particulars, and lies passive to be run over by the crowd. The tourist is no more likely to learn, in this way, the social state of a nation, than his valet would be qualified to speak of the meteorology of the country from the number of times the umbrellas were wanted in the course of two months. His children might as well undertake to exhibit the geological formation of the country from the pebbles they picked up in a day's ride.
If things are this way for us at home, surrounded by so many similarities and the common influences that provide a way to interpret many facts, what chance does a foreign tourist have of forming a reliable judgment, no matter how good his travel methods are or how long he's been away? He observes everyone he encounters along his journey and talks to a few of them. Even if he strays from the main road—wandering through villages and crossing mountains to explore the small towns in the valleys—he's still only following one path and doesn't have a complete view. At best, he gets just a snapshot of the people, and whether it's really representative remains a guess he can't confirm. He interacts, to some degree, with maybe one person in ten thousand among those he sees; and of the few he talks to, no two are the same in their experiences and training, and they don't necessarily share the same opinions on any of the major topics the traveler wants to study. What one says is often contradicted by another; what seems like a fact today might be proven wrong tomorrow. The overwhelmed mind quickly gets lost in the flood of disconnected or conflicting details and just goes along with the crowd. The tourist is just as unlikely to understand a nation's social situation this way as his butler would be able to comment on the country's weather based on how many times umbrellas were needed in two months. His kids might as well try to explain the geological makeup of the land based on the rocks they collected during a day's trip.
I remember some striking words addressed to me, before I set out on my travels, by a wise man, since dead. "You are going to spend two years in the United States," said he. "Now just tell me,—do you expect to understand the Americans by the time you come back? You do not: that is well. I lived five-and-twenty years in Scotland, and I fancied I understood the Scotch; then I came to England, and supposed I should soon understand the English. I have now lived five-and-twenty years here, and I begin to think I understand neither the Scotch nor the English."
I remember some memorable words from a wise man, now gone, before I set out on my travels. "You’re going to spend two years in the United States," he said. "Now tell me—do you think you’ll understand Americans when you come back? You don’t: that’s good. I lived twenty-five years in Scotland, thinking I understood the Scots; then I moved to England, believing I’d quickly get the hang of the English. I’ve now lived twenty-five years here, and I’m starting to think I understand neither the Scots nor the English."
What is to be done? Let us first settle what is not to be done.
What should we do? Let's first decide what shouldn't be done.
The traveller must deny himself all indulgence of peremptory decision, not only in public on his return, but in his journal, and in his most superficial[6] thoughts. The experienced and conscientious traveller would word the condition differently. Finding peremptory decision more trying to his conscience than agreeable to his laziness, he would call it not indulgence, but anxiety; he enjoys the employment of collecting materials, but would shrink from the responsibility of judging a community.
The traveler must refrain from making hasty decisions, not just when speaking to others upon returning, but also in their journal and even in their most casual[6] thoughts. An experienced and thoughtful traveler would phrase this differently. Since making quick decisions weighs more on their conscience than it satisfies their tendency to be lazy, they would refer to it not as indulgence but as anxiety; they enjoy gathering information but would hesitate to take on the responsibility of judging a community.
The traveller must not generalize on the spot, however true may be his apprehension—however firm his grasp, of one or more facts. A raw English traveller in China was entertained by a host who was intoxicated, and a hostess who was red-haired; he immediately made a note of the fact that all the men in China were drunkards, and all the women red-haired. A raw Chinese traveller in England was landed by a Thames waterman who had a wooden leg. The stranger saw that the wooden leg was used to stand in the water with, while the other was high and dry. The apparent economy of the fact struck the Chinese; he saw in it strong evidence of design, and wrote home that in England one-legged men are kept for watermen, to the saving of all injury to health, shoe, and stocking, from standing in the river. These anecdotes exhibit but a slight exaggeration of the generalizing tendencies of many modern travellers. They are not so much worse than some recent tourists' tales, as they are better than the old narratives of "men whose heads do grow beneath their shoulders."
The traveler shouldn't jump to conclusions based on limited experiences, no matter how accurate his assumptions may seem. A naive English traveler in China was hosted by a drunken man and a red-haired woman; he immediately noted that all the men in China were alcoholics and all the women had red hair. Meanwhile, a naive Chinese traveler in England arrived with a Thames waterman who had a wooden leg. The stranger saw that the wooden leg was used to stabilize himself in the water, while the other leg was dry. The practicality of this struck the Chinese traveler; he interpreted it as clear evidence of thoughtful design and wrote home that in England, one-legged men are employed as watermen to avoid any damage to their health, shoes, and stockings from standing in the river. These stories highlight just a small exaggeration of the generalizing tendencies of many modern travelers. They aren't necessarily worse than some recent tourist tales, but they're certainly better than the old stories about "men whose heads grow beneath their shoulders."
Natural philosophers do not dream of generalizing with any such speed as that used by the observers of men; yet they might do it with more safety, at the risk of an incalculably smaller mischief. The geologist and[7] the chemist make a large collection of particular appearances, before they commit themselves to propound a principle drawn from them, though their subject matter is far less diversified than the human subject, and nothing of so much importance as human emotions,—love and dislike, reverence and contempt, depends upon their judgment. If a student in natural philosophy is in too great haste to classify and interpret, he misleads, for a while, his fellow-students (not a very large class); he vitiates the observations of a few successors; his error is discovered and exposed; he is mortified, and his too docile followers are ridiculed, and there is an end; but if a traveller gives any quality which he may have observed in a few individuals as a characteristic of a nation, the evil is not speedily or easily remediable. Abject thinkers, passive readers, adopt his words; parents repeat them to their children; and townspeople spread the judgment into the villages and hamlets—the strongholds of prejudice; future travellers see according to the prepossessions given them, and add their testimony to the error, till it becomes the work of a century to reverse a hasty generalization. It was a great mistake of a geologist to assign a wrong level to the Caspian Sea; and it is vexatious that much time and energy should have been devoted to account for an appearance which, after all, does not exist. It is provoking to geologists that they should have wasted a great deal of ingenuity in finding reasons for these waters being at a different level from what it is now found that they have; but the evil is over; the "pish!" and the "pshaw!" are said; the explanatory and apologetical notes are duly inserted in[8] new editions of geological works, and nothing more can come of the mistake. But it is difficult to foresee when the British public will believe that the Americans are a mirthful nation, or even that the French are not almost all cooks or dancing-masters. A century hence, probably, the Americans will continue to believe that all the English make a regular study of the art of conversation; and the lower orders of French will be still telling their children that half the people in England hang or drown themselves every November. As long as travellers generalize on morals and manners as hastily as they do, it will probably be impossible to establish a general conviction that no civilized nation is ascertainably better or worse than any other on this side barbarism, the whole field of morals being taken into the view. As long as travellers continue to neglect the safe means of generalization which are within the reach of all, and build theories upon the manifestations of individual minds, there is little hope of inspiring men with that spirit of impartiality, mutual deference, and love, which are the best enlighteners of the eyes and rectifiers of the understanding.
Natural philosophers don’t rush to make broad generalizations like those observing people do; however, they could do so more safely, at the risk of much smaller mistakes. Geologists and chemists gather extensive data from specific cases before proposing any principles, though their subjects are far less varied than humans, and nothing as significant as human emotions—love, hate, respect, and disdain—depends on their conclusions. If a student in natural philosophy rushes to classify and interpret, he misleads his peers (not a very large group); he distorts the observations of a few following him; his mistake is found out and revealed; he feels embarrassed, and his overly eager followers are mocked, and that’s the end of it; but if a traveler labels a quality observed in a few individuals as typical of a whole nation, the damage is hard to fix quickly. Uncritical thinkers and passive readers adopt his conclusions; parents pass them on to their children; townspeople disseminate the judgment to villages and small towns—the breeding grounds of prejudice; future travelers see according to the biases presented to them and add their accounts to the error, until it takes a century to correct a hasty generalization. It was a big mistake for a geologist to wrongly assign a level for the Caspian Sea, and it’s frustrating that so much time and energy has been spent explaining a phenomenon that turns out, in the end, not to exist. It’s irritating for geologists that they wasted so much creativity trying to explain why these waters are at a different level than what is now known; but that issue is over; the “pish!” and “pshaw!” have been expressed; the explanations and apologies are appropriately added in [8] new editions of geological texts, and nothing more can come from the mistake. But it’s hard to predict when the British public will accept that Americans are a fun-loving people, or even that the French aren’t mostly chefs or dance instructors. A century from now, it’s likely that Americans will continue to think that all English people are dedicated to mastering the art of conversation; and the lower classes in France will still be telling their children that half the people in England commit suicide every November. As long as travelers jump to conclusions about morals and manners, it will likely be impossible to create a common belief that no civilized nation is definitively better or worse than another, considering the entire moral spectrum. As long as travelers keep overlooking the safe ways to generalize that are available to everyone and base theories on the thoughts of individual minds, there is little hope of instilling the spirit of impartiality, mutual respect, and love, which are the best ways to open minds and correct understanding.
Above all things, the traveller must not despair of good results from his observations. Because he cannot establish true conclusions by imperfect means, he is not to desist from doing anything at all. Because he cannot safely generalize in one way, it does not follow that there is no other way. There are methods of safe generalization of which I shall speak by-and-by. But, if there were not such within his reach, if his only materials were the discourse, the opinions, the feelings, the way of life, the looks, dress, and manners of individuals,[9] he might still afford important contributions to science by his observations on as wide a variety of these as he can bring within his mental grasp. The experience of a large number of observers would in time yield materials from which a cautious philosopher might draw conclusions. It is a safe rule, in morals as in physics, that no fact is without its use. Every observer and recorder is fulfilling a function; and no one observer or recorder ought to feel discouragement, as long as he desires to be useful rather than shining; to be the servant rather than the lord of science, and a friend to the home-stayers rather than their dictator.
Above all, the traveler must not lose hope in getting good results from his observations. Just because he can't reach true conclusions with imperfect methods doesn't mean he should give up on everything. Even if he can't safely generalize in one way, it doesn't mean there's no other way to do so. There are safe ways to generalize that I'll discuss later. But even if those options aren't available to him, and if his only resources are the conversations, opinions, feelings, lifestyles, appearances, clothing, and behaviors of individuals,[9] he can still make significant contributions to science by observing as wide a variety of these as he can comprehend. The experiences of many observers over time would provide materials from which a careful philosopher could draw conclusions. It's a reliable principle, in ethics as in science, that no fact is without its value. Every observer and recorder plays an important role, and no one should feel discouraged as long as they aim to be helpful rather than showy; to be a servant of science rather than its master, and a supporter of those who stay behind instead of their boss.
One of the wisest men living writes to me, "No books are so little to be trusted as travels. All travellers do and must generalize too rapidly. Most, if not all, take a fact for a principle, or the exception for the rule, more or less; and the quickest minds, which love to reason and explain more than to observe with patience, go most astray. My faith in travels received a mortal wound when I travelled. I read, as I went along, the books of those who had preceded me, and found that we did not see with the same eyes. Even descriptions of nature proved false. The traveller had viewed the prospect at a different season, or in a different light, and substituted the transient for the fixed. Still I think travels useful. Different accounts give means of approximation to truth; and by-and-by what is fixed and essential in a people will be brought out."
One of the wisest people I know wrote to me, "No books are less trustworthy than travel accounts. All travelers tend to generalize too quickly. Most, if not all, confuse a fact for a principle or an exception for a rule, to some extent; and the sharpest minds, who prefer to reason and explain rather than observe patiently, often get it the most wrong. My faith in travel writing took a serious hit when I traveled. I read the books of those who came before me as I went along and realized we didn’t see things the same way. Even descriptions of nature turned out to be misleading. The traveler had viewed the scene at a different time of year or in a different light and confused the temporary for the permanent. Still, I believe travel accounts have their value. Different perspectives help us get closer to the truth, and eventually what is truly fundamental about a culture will come to light."
It ought to be an animating thought to a traveller that, even if it be not in his power to settle any one point respecting the morals and manners of an empire,[10] he can infallibly aid in supplying means of approximation to truth, and of bringing out "what is fixed and essential in a people." This should be sufficient to stimulate his exertions and satisfy his ambition.
It should inspire a traveler to know that, even if they can’t determine any specific aspect of an empire's morals and manners,[10] they can definitely help provide ways to get closer to the truth and highlight "what is fixed and essential in a people." This should be enough to motivate their efforts and fulfill their ambitions.
[11]
CHAPTER I.
Philosophical Essentials.
"Only I believe that this is not a bow for every man to shoot in that counts himself a teacher, but will require sinews almost equal to those which Homer gave Ulysses; yet I am withal persuaded that it may prove much more easy in the essay than it now seems at a distance."—Milton.
"I believe this isn't a challenge for every man who sees himself as a teacher, but will need strength almost like what Homer gave Ulysses; still, I'm convinced it might actually be much easier to try than it seems from a distance."—Milton.
There are two parties to the work of observation on Morals and Manners—the observer and the observed. This is an important fact which the traveller seldom dwells upon as he ought; yet a moment's consideration shows that the mind of the observer—the instrument by which the work is done, is as essential as the material to be wrought. If the instrument be in bad order, it will furnish a bad product, be the material what it may. In this chapter I shall point out what requisites the traveller ought to make sure that he is possessed of before he undertakes to offer observations on the Morals and Manners of a people.
There are two parties involved in the work of observing Morals and Manners—the observer and the observed. This is an important point that travelers often overlook. However, a moment of thought makes it clear that the observer's mind—the tool used for this work—is just as important as the subject being examined. If the tool is in poor shape, it will produce a flawed result, no matter what the subject is. In this chapter, I will outline the essential qualities that travelers should ensure they possess before attempting to comment on the Morals and Manners of a culture.
SECTION I.
He must have made up his mind as to what it is that he wants to know. In physical science, great results may be obtained by hap-hazard experiments; but this is not the case in Morals. A chemist can hardly fail of learning something by putting any substances together, under new circumstances, and seeing[12] what will arise out of the combination; and some striking discoveries happened in this way, in the infancy of the science; though no one doubts that more knowledge may be gained by the chemist who has an aim in his mind, and who conducts his experiment on some principle. In Morals, the latter method is the only one which promises any useful results. In the workings of the social system, all the agents are known in the gross—all are determined. It is not their nature, but the proportions in which they are combined, which have to be ascertained.
He must have decided what he wants to learn. In physical science, great results can come from random experiments; but that’s not how it works in Morals. A chemist can’t help but learn something by mixing different substances in new situations and seeing[12] what happens with the combination; some impressive discoveries were made like this when the science was new. Still, everyone agrees that a chemist with a clear goal and who experiments based on a principle will gain more knowledge. In Morals, this focused approach is the only way to achieve useful outcomes. In the social system, all the components are understood as a whole—all are determined. It’s not about their nature but rather the proportions in which they are combined that need to be figured out.
What does the traveller want to know? He is aware that, wherever he goes, he will find men, women, and children; strong men and weak men; just men and selfish men. He knows that he will everywhere find a necessity for food, clothing, and shelter; and everywhere some mode of general agreement how to live together. He knows that he will everywhere find birth, marriage, and death; and therefore domestic affections. What results from all these elements of social life does he mean to look for?
What does the traveler want to know? He knows that, wherever he goes, he will encounter men, women, and children; strong people and weak people; fair people and selfish people. He understands that there will always be a need for food, clothing, and shelter; and a way to agree on how to live together. He realizes that he will find birth, marriage, and death everywhere; and, as a result, family bonds. What does he hope to discover from all these aspects of social life?
For want of settling this question, one traveller sees nothing truly, because the state of things is not consistent with his speculations as to how human beings ought to live together; another views the whole with prejudice, because it is not like what he has been accustomed to see at home; yet each of these would shrink from the recognition of his folly, if it were fully placed before him. The first would be ashamed of having tried any existing community by an arbitrary standard of his own—an act much like going forth into the wilderness to see kings' houses full of men in[13] soft raiment; and the other would perceive that different nations may go on judging one another by themselves till doomsday, without in any way improving the chance of self-advancement and mutual understanding. Going out with the disadvantage of a habit of mind uncounteracted by an intellectual aim, will never do. The traveller may as well stay at home, for anything he will gain in the way of social knowledge.
For the sake of not resolving this question, one traveler sees nothing accurately because the reality doesn't match his ideas about how people should live together; another looks at everything with bias, since it's unlike what he's used to seeing at home. Yet each of them would be embarrassed if they recognized their own foolishness if it were clearly pointed out to them. The first would feel ashamed for judging any existing community by his own arbitrary standard—much like going into the wilderness expecting to find mansions filled with people in [13] fancy clothes; the other would realize that different countries can keep judging each other based on their own standards forever without making any progress toward self-improvement or mutual understanding. Going out with the disadvantage of a mindset not challenged by an intellectual goal will never work. The traveler might as well stay home for all the social knowledge he’ll gain.
The two considerations just mentioned must be subordinated to the grand one,—the only general one,—of the relative amount of human happiness. Every element of social life derives its importance from this great consideration. The external conveniences of men, their internal emotions and affections, their social arrangements, graduate in importance precisely in proportion as they affect the general happiness of the section of the race among whom they exist. Here then is the wise traveller's aim,—to be kept in view to the exclusion of prejudice, both philosophical and national. He must not allow himself to be perplexed or disgusted by seeing the great ends of human association pursued by means which he could never have devised, and to the practice of which he could not reconcile himself. He is not to conclude unfavourably about the diet of the multitude because he sees them swallowing blubber, or scooping out water-melons, instead of regaling themselves with beef and beer. He is not to suppose their social meetings a failure because they eat with their fingers instead of with silver forks, or touch foreheads instead of making a bow. He is not to conclude against domestic morals, on account of a diversity of methods of entering upon marriage. He might as[14] well judge of the minute transactions of manners all over the world by what he sees in his native village. There, to leave the door open or to shut it bears no relation to morals, and but little to manners; whereas, to shut the door is as cruel an act in a Hindoo hut as to leave it open in a Greenland cabin. In short, he is to prepare himself to bring whatever he may observe to the test of some high and broad principle, and not to that of a low comparative practice. To test one people by another, is to argue within a very small segment of a circle; and the observer can only pass backwards and forwards at an equal distance from the point of truth. To test the morals and manners of a nation by a reference to the essentials of human happiness, is to strike at once to the centre, and to see things as they are.
The two considerations just mentioned must be secondary to the overarching one—the only general one—of the overall amount of human happiness. Every aspect of social life gets its significance from this crucial factor. The external comforts of people, their internal emotions and feelings, their social setups, matter in relation to how they impact the general happiness of the group they belong to. Here, then, is the wise traveler's goal—to focus on this without letting any biases, whether philosophical or national, get in the way. They shouldn't let themselves be confused or put off by witnessing the major goals of human connection being pursued through means they wouldn't have thought of or can't accept. They shouldn't make a negative judgment about the food habits of the masses just because they see them eating blubber or scooping out watermelons instead of enjoying beef and beer. They shouldn't assume that social gatherings are a failure just because people eat with their hands instead of silver forks or greet each other by touching foreheads instead of bowing. They shouldn't judge domestic morals based on the variety of ways people enter into marriage. It would be just as reasonable to gauge the minute social behaviors around the world by what they see in their hometown. There, leaving the door open or closing it has little to do with morals and not much to do with manners; however, shutting the door can be as harsh in a Hindu home as leaving it open is in a Greenland cabin. In short, they should prepare to evaluate whatever they observe against some high and broad principle, rather than a low comparative one. Comparing one culture to another is like arguing within a tiny part of a circle; the observer can only move back and forth around the same distance from the truth. Evaluating the morals and manners of a society based on the fundamentals of human happiness is to get straight to the point and see things as they truly are.
SECTION II.
Being provided with a conviction of what it is that he wants to know, the traveller must be furthermore furnished with the means of gaining the knowledge he wants. When he was a child, he was probably taught that eyes, ears, and understanding are all-sufficient to gain for him as much knowledge as he will have time to acquire; but his self-education has been a poor one, if he has not become convinced that something more is needful—the enlightenment and discipline of the understanding, as well as its immediate use. It is not enough for a traveller to have an active understanding, equal to an accurate perception of individual facts in themselves; he must also be in possession of principles which may serve as a rallying point for his observations,[15] and without which he cannot determine their bearings, or be secure of putting a right interpretation upon them. A traveller may do better without eyes, or without ears, than without such principles, as there is evidence to prove. Holman, the blind traveller, gains a wonderful amount of information, though he is shut out from the evidence yielded by the human countenance, by way-side groups, by the aspect of cities, and the varying phenomena of country regions. In his motto, he indicates something of his method.
Being clear about what he wants to know, the traveler must also have the means to gain the knowledge he seeks. As a child, he likely learned that his eyes, ears, and understanding are enough to acquire as much knowledge as he has time for. However, his self-education has been lacking if he hasn't realized that more is needed—the enlightenment and discipline of understanding, along with its practical use. It's not enough for a traveler to have an active understanding capable of accurately perceiving individual facts; he also needs principles that can serve as a reference point for his observations, and without which he cannot determine their significance or ensure he interprets them correctly. A traveler might fare better without eyes or ears than without such principles, as evidence shows. Holman, the blind traveler, gathers an impressive amount of information, even though he misses the insights provided by human expressions, roadside groups, the appearance of cities, and the changing characteristics of rural areas. His motto reflects part of his method.[15]
To have four senses accomplish the tasks of five,
To prepare the mind for optimistic endeavors,
"Are lights for someone who lives in darkness?"
In order to "judge through judgment's eyes," those eyes must be made strong and clear; and a traveller may gain more without the bodily organ than with an untrained understanding. The case of the Deaf Traveller[A] leads us to say the same about the other great avenue of knowledge. His writings prove, to all who are acquainted with them, that, though to a great degree deprived of that inestimable commentary upon perceived facts—human discourse—the Deaf Traveller is able to furnish us with more knowledge of foreign people than Fine-Ear himself could have done without the accompaniments of analytical power and concentrative thought. All senses, and intellectual powers, and good habits, may be considered essential to a perfect observation of morals and manners; but almost any one might be better spared than a provision of principles which may serve as a rallying point and a test of facts.[16] The blind and the deaf travellers must suffer under a deprivation or deficiency of certain classes of facts. The condition of the unphilosophical traveller is much worse. It is a chance whether he puts a right interpretation on any of the facts he perceives.
To "judge through judgment's eyes," those eyes need to be strong and clear; and a traveler can learn more without the physical sense than with a poorly trained mind. The case of the Deaf Traveler[A] shows us the same applies to the other major pathway of knowledge. His writings demonstrate, to those familiar with them, that although he is largely deprived of that invaluable commentary on perceived facts—human conversation—the Deaf Traveler is able to provide us with more insights about foreign cultures than Fine-Ear ever could, even with the benefits of analytical skills and focused thought. All senses, intellectual abilities, and good habits are important for thoroughly observing morals and behaviors; but almost anyone could be more easily replaced than a foundation of principles that can act as a reference point and a means of testing facts.[16] The blind and deaf travelers face limitations or gaps in certain types of information. The situation of the less reflective traveler is much worse. It’s a gamble whether he interprets any of the facts he observes correctly.
Many may object that I am making much too serious a matter of the department of the business of travelling under present notice. They do not pretend to be moral philosophers;—they do not desire to be oracles;—they attempt nothing more than to give a simple report of what has come under their notice. But what work on earth is more serious than this of giving an account of the most grave and important things which are transacted on this globe? Every true report is a great good; every untrue report is a great mischief. Therefore, let there be none given but by persons in some good degree qualified. Such travellers as will not take pains to provide themselves with the requisite thought and study should abstain from reporting at all.
Many might argue that I'm making too big a deal out of the topic of travel we're discussing. They don't claim to be moral philosophers; they don't aim to be experts; they simply try to provide a straightforward account of what they've observed. But what work in the world is more serious than reporting on the significant and important events happening on this planet? Every accurate report is a valuable contribution; every false report is a significant problem. So, we should only accept reports from people who are suitably qualified. Those travelers who won't put in the effort to prepare themselves with the necessary thought and study should refrain from reporting altogether.
It is a mistake, however, to suppose that the study shown to be requisite is vast and deep. Some knowledge of the principles of Morals and the rule of Manners is required, as in the case of other sciences to be brought into use on a similar occasion; but the principles are few and simple, and the rule easy of application.
It’s a mistake, though, to think that the study needed is extensive and complicated. Some understanding of the principles of morality and the rules of etiquette is required, similar to other fields that are applied in similar situations; but the principles are few and straightforward, and the rules are easy to follow.
The universal summary notions of Morals may serve a common traveller in his judgments as to whether he would like to live in any foreign country, and as to whether the people there are as agreeable to him as his own nation. For such an one it may be sufficient to bear about the general notions that lying, thieving, idleness, and licentiousness are bad; and that truth,[17] honesty, industry, and sobriety are good; and for common purposes, such an one may be trusted to pronounce what is industry and what idleness; what is licentiousness and what sobriety. But vague notions, home prepossessions, even on these great points of morals, are not sufficient, in the eyes of an enlightened traveller, to warrant decisions on the moral state of nations who are reared under a wide diversity of circumstances. The true liberality which alone is worthy to contemplate all the nations of the earth, does not draw a broad line through the midst of human conduct, declaring all that falls on the one side vice, and all on the other virtue; such a liberality knows that actions and habits do not always carry their moral impress visibly to all eyes, and that the character of very many must be determined by a cautious application of a few deep principles. Is the Shaker of New England a good judge of the morals and manners of the Arab of the Desert? What sort of a verdict would the shrewdest gipsy pass upon the monk of La Trappe? What would the Scotch peasant think of the magical practices of Egypt? or the Russian soldier of a meeting of electors in the United States? The ideas of right and wrong in the minds of these people are not of the enlarged kind which would enable them to judge persons in situations the most opposite to their own. The true philosopher, the worthy observer, first contemplates in imagination the area of humanity, and then ascertains what principles of morals are applicable to them all, and judges by these.
The general ideas about morals can help a traveler decide whether they would enjoy living in a foreign country and if the people there are as likable as those from their own country. For someone like this, it might be enough to remember that lying, stealing, laziness, and promiscuity are bad, while truth, honesty, hard work, and self-control are good. For everyday purposes, such a person can be trusted to recognize what counts as hard work versus laziness and what is promiscuous versus self-controlled. However, vague ideas and personal biases, even regarding these important moral issues, are not enough for an open-minded traveler to make judgments about the moral conditions of nations raised in very different circumstances. True open-mindedness, which is essential for understanding all nations, does not simply categorize human actions as either vice or virtue. This kind of openness understands that actions and habits may not always clearly show their moral value to everyone, and that many people’s character must be assessed by carefully applying a few fundamental principles. Is a New England Shaker really qualified to judge the morals and customs of an Arab from the desert? What kind of opinion would the sharpest gypsy form about a Trappist monk? What would a Scottish peasant think of Egyptian magical practices? Or how would a Russian soldier view a gathering of voters in the United States? The concepts of right and wrong held by these individuals are not broad enough to allow for fair judgments about people in completely different situations. The true philosopher and keen observer first imagines the entire spectrum of humanity, then identifies the moral principles that apply to everyone, and judges based on those.
The enlightened traveller, if he explore only one country, carries in his mind the image of all; for, only in its relation to the whole of the race can any one people[18] be judged. Almost without exaggeration, he may be said to see what the rhapsodist in Volney saw.
The enlightened traveler, even if they only explore one country, holds in their mind the image of all; because it's only by considering its connection to humanity as a whole that any one group[18] can be evaluated. Almost without exaggeration, it can be said that they see what the rhapsodist in Volney observed.
"There, from above the atmosphere, looking down upon the earth I had quitted, I beheld a scene entirely new. Under my feet, floating in empty space, a globe similar to that of the moon, but less luminous, presented to me one of its faces.... 'What!' exclaimed I, 'is that the earth which is inhabited by human beings?'"[B]
"There, from above the atmosphere, looking down at the Earth I had left behind, I saw a completely new scene. Below me, floating in empty space, was a globe similar to the moon but dimmer, showing me one of its sides.... 'What!' I exclaimed, 'is that the Earth where humans live?'"[B]
The differences are, that, instead of "one of its faces," the moralist would see the whole of the earth in one contemplation; and that, instead of a nebulous expanse here, and a brown or grey speck there,—continents, seas, or volcanoes,—he would look into the homes and social assemblies of all lands. In the extreme North, there is the snow-hut of the Esquimaux, shining with the fire within, like an alabaster lamp left burning in a wide waste; within, the beardless father is mending his weapons made of fishbones, while the dwarfed mother swathes her infant in skins, and feeds it with oil and fat. In the extreme East, there is the Chinese family in their garden, treading its paved walks, or seated under the shade of its artificial rocks; the master displaying the claws of his left hand as he smokes his pipe, and his wife tottering on her deformed feet as she follows her child,—exulting over it if it be a boy; grave and full of sighs if heaven have sent her none but girls. In the extreme South, there is the Colonist of the Cape, lazily basking before his door, while he sends his labourer abroad with his bullock-waggon, devolves the business of the farm upon the[19] women, and scares from his door any poor Hottentot who may have wandered hither over the plain. In the extreme West, there is the gathering together on the shores of the Pacific of the hunters laden with furs. The men are trading, or cleaning their arms, or sleeping; the squaws are cooking, or dyeing with vegetable juices the quills of the porcupine or the hair of the moose-deer. In the intervals between these extremities, there is a world of morals and manners, as diverse as the surface of the lands on which they are exhibited. Here is the Russian nobleman on his estate, the lord of the fate of his serfs, but hard pressed by the enmity of rival nobles, and silenced by the despotism of his prince; his wife leads a languid life among her spinning maidens; and his young sons talk of the wars in which they shall serve their emperor in time to come. There is the Frankfort trader, dwelling among equals, fixing his pride upon having wronged no man, or upon having a son distinguished at the university, or a daughter skilled in domestic accomplishments; while his wife emulates her neighbours in supporting the comfort and respectability of the household. Here is the French peasant returning from the field in total ignorance of what has taken place in the capital of late; and there is the English artizan discussing with his brother-workman the politics of the town, or carrying home to his wife some fresh hopes of the interference of parliament about labour and wages. Here is a conclave of Cardinals, consulting upon the interests of the Holy See; there a company of Brahmins setting an offering of rice before their idol. In one direction, there is a handful of citizens building a new town in the midst of a[20] forest; in another, there is a troop of horsemen hovering on the horizon, while a caravan is traversing the Desert. Under the twinkling shadows of a German vineyard, national songs are sung; from the steep places of the Swiss mountains the Alp-horn resounds; in the coffee-house at Cairo, listeners hang upon the voice of the romance reciter; the churches of Italy echo with solemn hymns; and the soft tones of the child are heard, in the New England parlour, as the young scholar reads the Bible to parent or aged grandfather.
The differences are that, instead of just seeing "one of its faces," a moralist would take in the entire world in one glance; and instead of a vague expanse here, and a brown or gray dot there—continents, seas, or volcanoes—he would look into the homes and social gatherings of all nations. In the far North, there’s the snow-hut of the Eskimos, glowing with the warmth inside, like an alabaster lamp left burning in a vast emptiness; inside, the father without a beard is fixing his weapons made of fish bones, while the small mother wraps her baby in skins and feeds it oil and fat. In the far East, there’s a Chinese family in their garden, walking along its paved paths or sitting under the shade of artificial rocks; the father showing off the claws of his left hand while smoking his pipe, and his wife stumbling on her deformed feet as she follows her child—celebrating if it’s a boy; solemn and full of sighs if heaven has given her only girls. In the far South, there’s the Cape Colonist lazily enjoying the sun outside his door, sending his laborer off with his bullock wagon, leaving the farm work to the women, and chasing away any poor Hottentot who might wander by. In the far West, there are hunters on the shores of the Pacific, loaded down with furs. The men are trading, cleaning their weapons, or sleeping; the women are cooking or dyeing porcupine quills or moose-hair with vegetable dyes. Between these extremes, there’s a wide range of morals and manners, as varied as the landscapes where they’re found. Here’s the Russian nobleman on his estate, the master of his serfs but struggling against the hostility of rival nobles and silenced by the oppression of his prince; his wife leads a slow life among her spinning maidens; and his young sons talk about the wars they will one day fight for their emperor. There’s the Frankfurt trader, living among equals, taking pride in having wronged no one or having a son distinguished at university, or a daughter skilled in household tasks, while his wife tries to match her neighbors in maintaining the comfort and respectability of their home. Here’s the French peasant coming home from the fields, completely unaware of recent events in the capital; and there’s the English worker discussing local politics with his fellow worker or bringing home fresh hopes to his wife about government intervention in labor and wages. Here’s a group of Cardinals meeting to discuss the interests of the Holy See; there’s a company of Brahmins placing rice before their idol. In one direction, a handful of citizens is building a new town in the middle of a forest; in another, a group of horsemen is hovering on the horizon as a caravan crosses the desert. Under the sparkling shadows of a German vineyard, national songs are sung; from the steep slopes of the Swiss mountains, the sound of the Alp-horn echoes; in a coffee house in Cairo, listeners are captivated by the tales of a storyteller; the churches of Italy resonate with solemn hymns; and in a New England parlor, the soft voice of a child is heard as a young scholar reads the Bible to a parent or elderly grandfather.
All these, and more, will a traveller of the most enlightened order revolve before his mind's eye as he notes the groups which are presented to his senses. Of such travellers there are but too few; and vague and general, or merely traditional, notions of right and wrong must serve the purpose of the greater number. The chief evil of moral notions being vague or traditional is, that they are irreconcileable with liberality of judgment; and the great benefit of an ascertainment of the primary principles of morals is, that such an investigation dissolves prejudice, and casts a full light upon many things which cease to be fearful and painful when they are no longer obscure. We all know how different a Sunday in Paris appears to a sectarian, to whom the word of his priest is law; and to a philosopher, in whom religion is indigenous, who understands the narrowness of sects, and sees how much smaller even Christendom itself is than Humanity. We all know how offensive the prayers of Mahomedans at the corners of streets, and the pomp of catholic processions, are to those who know no other way than entering into their[21] closet, and shutting the door when they pray; but how felt the deep thinker who wrote the Religio Medici? He was an orderly member of a Protestant church, yet he uncovered his head at the sight of a crucifix; he could not laugh at pilgrims walking with peas in their shoes, or despise a begging friar; he could "not hear an Ave Maria bell without an elevation;" and it is probable that even the Teraphim of the Arabs would not have been wholly absurd, or the car of Juggernaut itself altogether odious in his eyes. Such is the contrast between the sectary and the philosopher.
All of these things, and more, will pass through the mind of a well-rounded traveler as they take in the different groups around them. Unfortunately, there aren’t many such travelers; most people are stuck with vague and traditional ideas of right and wrong. The main problem with these unclear or conventional moral ideas is that they clash with open-mindedness. The significant advantage of understanding the fundamental principles of morality is that this kind of exploration breaks down prejudice and sheds light on many things that become less intimidating and painful when they are no longer unclear. We all realize how differently a Sunday in Paris looks to someone who strictly follows their priest's rules compared to a philosopher, who is rooted in their own understanding of religion, grasps the limited nature of sects, and sees how much smaller even Christianity is compared to all of Humanity. We all know how off-putting the prayers of Muslims at street corners and the grandeur of Catholic processions can be to those who only pray by closing themselves off in their rooms; yet how did the profound thinker who wrote Religio Medici perceive it? He was a committed member of a Protestant church, yet he would remove his hat at the sight of a crucifix; he couldn’t laugh at pilgrims walking with peas in their shoes or look down on a begging friar; he couldn’t hear an Ave Maria bell without feeling uplifted; and it’s likely that even the Teraphim of the Arabs wouldn’t seem completely ridiculous, nor would the car of Juggernaut be entirely repulsive to him. This highlights the contrast between the sectarian and the philosopher.
SECTION III.
As an instance of the advantage which a philosophical traveller has over an unprepared one, look at the difference which will enter into a man's judgment of nations, according as he carries about with him the vague popular notion of a Moral Sense, or has investigated the laws under which feelings of right and wrong grow up in all men. It is worth while to dwell a little on this important point.
As an example of the benefit a philosophical traveler has over an unprepared one, consider how a person's judgment of nations changes depending on whether they hold a vague popular idea of a Moral Sense or have explored the principles that shape feelings of right and wrong in everyone. It's important to take a moment to reflect on this significant point.
Most persons who take no great pains to think for themselves, have a notion that every human being has feelings, or a conscience, born with him, by which he knows, if he will only attend to it, exactly what is right and wrong; and that, as right and wrong are fixed and immutable, all ought to agree as to what is sin and virtue in every case. Now, mankind are, and always have been, so far from agreeing as to right and wrong, that it is necessary to account in some manner for the wide differences in various ages, and among various nations. A great diversity of doctrines has been[22] put forth for the purpose of lessening the difficulty; but they all leave certain portions of the race under the condemnation or compassion of the rest for their error, blindness, or sin. Moreover, no doctrines yet invented have accounted for some total revolutions in the ideas of right and wrong, which have occurred in the course of ages. A person who takes for granted that there is an universal Moral Sense among men, as unchanging as he who bestowed it, cannot reasonably explain how it was that those men were once esteemed the most virtuous who killed the most enemies in battle, while now it is considered far more noble to save life than to destroy it. They cannot but wonder how it was that it was once thought a great shame to live in misery, and an honour to commit suicide; while now the wisest and best men think exactly the reverse. And, with regard to the present age, it must puzzle men who suppose that all ought to think alike on moral subjects, that there are parts of the world where mothers believe it a duty to drown their children, and that eastern potentates openly deride the king of England for having only one wife instead of one hundred. There is no avoiding illiberality, under this belief,—as the philosopher understands illiberality. There is no avoiding the conclusion that the people who practice infanticide and polygamy are desperately wicked; and that minor differences of conduct are, abroad as at home, so many sins.
Most people who don’t put much effort into thinking for themselves believe that every human has feelings or a conscience from birth, which tells them what is right and wrong if they just pay attention. They think that since right and wrong are fixed and unchanging, everyone should agree on what is considered sin and virtue in every situation. However, humanity has never agreed on right and wrong, and we need to somehow explain the significant differences throughout history and among different nations. Many different beliefs have been[22] proposed to reduce the confusion, but they still leave some groups judged or pitied by others for their mistakes, ignorance, or sins. Additionally, no belief system so far has adequately explained the total shifts in the ideas of right and wrong that have occurred over time. Someone who assumes there's a universal Moral Sense among people, as unchanging as the one who gave it, can’t reasonably explain why those who were once considered the most virtuous were the ones who killed the most enemies in battle, while today it’s seen as far more noble to save lives rather than take them. They may find it puzzling that it was once considered shameful to live in misery and honorable to commit suicide, while now the wisest and most honorable people think the exact opposite. In today's world, it must confuse those who believe everyone should think the same about moral issues that there are places where mothers believe it’s their duty to drown their children, and that Eastern rulers openly mock the king of England for having only one wife instead of a hundred. This belief inevitably leads to intolerance, as understood by the philosopher. It also leads to the conclusion that people who practice infanticide and polygamy are extremely wicked and that smaller differences in behavior are seen as sins both abroad and at home.
The observer who sets out with a more philosophical belief, not only escapes the affliction of seeing sin wherever he sees difference, and avoids the suffering of contempt and alienation from his species, but, by[23] being prepared for what he witnesses, and aware of the causes, is free from the agitation of being shocked and alarmed, preserves his calmness, his hope, his sympathy; and is thus far better fitted to perceive, understand, and report upon the morals and manners of the people he visits. His more philosophical belief, derived from all fair evidence and just reflexion, is, that every man's feelings of right and wrong, instead of being born with him, grow up in him from the influences to which he is subjected. We see that in other cases,—with regard to science, to art, and to the appearances of nature,—feelings grow out of knowledge and experience; and there is every evidence that it is so with regard to morals. The feelings begin very early; and this is the reason why they are supposed to be born with men; but they are few and imperfect in childhood, and, in the case of those who are strongly exercised in morals, they go on enlarging and strengthening and refining through life. See the effect upon the traveller's observations of his holding this belief about conscience! Knowing that some influences act upon the minds of all people in all countries, he looks everywhere for certain feelings of right and wrong which are as sure to be in all men's minds as if they were born with them. For instance, to torment another without any reason, real or imaginary, is considered wrong all over the world. In the same manner, to make others happy is universally considered right. At the same time, the traveller is prepared to find an infinite variety of differences in smaller matters, and is relieved from the necessity of pronouncing each to be a vice in one party or another. His own moral education having[24] been a more elevated and advanced one than that of some of the people he contemplates, he cannot but feel sorrow and disgust at various things that he witnesses; but it is ignorance and barbarism that he mourns, and not vice. When he sees the Arab or American Indian offer daughter or wife to the stranger, as a part of the hospitality which is, in the host's mind, the first of duties, the observer regards the fact as he regards the mode of education in old Sparta, where physical hardihood and moral slavery constituted a man most honourable. If he sees an American student spend the whole of his small fortune, on leaving college, in travelling in Europe, he will not blame him as he would blame a young Englishman for doing the same thing. The Englishman would be a spendthrift; the American is wise: and the reason is, that their circumstances, prospects, and therefore their views of duty, are different. The American, being sure of obtaining an independent maintenance, may make the enlargement of his mind, and the cultivation of his tastes by travel, his first object; while the conscientious Englishman must fulfil the hard conditions of independence before he can travel. Capital is to him one of the chief requisites of honest independence; while to the American it is in the outset no requisite at all. To go without clothing was, till lately, perfectly innocent in the South Sea Islands; but now that civilization has been fairly established by the missionaries, it has become a sin. To let an enemy escape with his life is a disgrace in some countries of the world; while in others it is held more honourable to forgive than to punish him. Instances of such varieties and oppositions of conscience might be[25] multiplied till they filled a volume, to the perplexity and grief of the unphilosophical, and the serene instruction of the philosophical observer.
The observer who approaches with a more philosophical mindset not only avoids the pain of seeing sin in every difference but also steers clear of the contempt and alienation from humanity. By being ready for what he sees and understanding the underlying causes, he remains calm, hopeful, and sympathetic. This makes him much better equipped to perceive, understand, and report on the morals and behaviors of the people he encounters. His philosophical belief, based on fair evidence and thoughtful reflection, is that a person's sense of right and wrong isn't innate but develops from the influences they experience. We can see this in many areas—whether it's science, art, or nature—where feelings emerge from knowledge and experience; and there's ample evidence that this applies to morals as well. These feelings start early, which is why people assume they're innate, but they are few and unclear in childhood. For those who engage deeply with moral questions, these feelings grow, strengthen, and become more refined throughout life. Consider how the traveler’s understanding of conscience affects his observations! Knowing that certain influences affect everyone's minds in all cultures, he looks for feelings of right and wrong that are common to all people, as if they were innate. For example, causing harm to another without reason, whether real or imagined, is seen as wrong everywhere. Likewise, making others happy is universally regarded as right. At the same time, the traveler is ready to encounter countless differences in less significant matters and feels no need to label them as vices. Having had a more advanced moral education than some of the people he observes, he cannot help but feel sadness and disgust at various things he witnesses; but he grieves for ignorance and barbarism, not vice. When he sees an Arab or American Indian offer their daughter or wife to a stranger as a part of hospitality—a duty in the host's mind—he reflects on it similarly to how he views the education system in ancient Sparta, where physical endurance and moral slavery defined a man of honor. If he observes an American student spend his entire savings traveling in Europe after college, he won’t criticize him as he would a young Englishman for doing the same. The Englishman would be seen as wasteful; the American as wise. The reason lies in their different circumstances, prospects, and views on duty. The American, confident of acquiring an independent living, prioritizes the expansion of his mind and taste through travel, while the conscientious Englishman must first meet the tough conditions for independence before he can travel. For him, capital is crucial for honest independence, whereas for the American, it isn’t necessary at the outset. Going without clothes was, until recently, completely acceptable in the South Sea Islands; but now that missionaries have brought civilization, it has become a sin. Allowing an enemy to escape alive is a disgrace in some cultures, while in others, it’s considered more honorable to forgive than to punish. The examples of such differences and contradictions in conscience could be expanded to fill a whole book, perplexing the unphilosophical and providing serene insight to the philosophical observer.
The general influences under which universal ideas and feelings of right and wrong are formed, are dispensed by the Providence under which all are educated. That man should be happy is so evidently the intention of his Creator, the contrivances to that end are so multitudinous and so striking, that the perception of the aim may be called universal. Whatever tends to make men happy, becomes a fulfilment of the will of God. Whatever tends to make them miserable, becomes opposition to his will. There are, and must be, a host of obstacles to the express recognition of, and practical obedience to, these great principles; but they may be discovered as the root of religion and morals in all countries. There are impediments from ignorance, and consequent error, selfishness, and passion: the most infantile men mistake the means of human happiness, and the wisest have but a dim and fluctuating perception of them: but yet all men entertain one common conviction, that what makes people happy is good and right, and that what makes them miserable is evil and wrong. This conviction is at the bottom of practices which seem the most inconsistent with it. When the Ashantee offers a human sacrifice, it is in order to secure blessings from his gods. When the Hindoo exposes his sick parent in the Ganges, he thinks he is putting him out of pain by a charmed death. When Sand stabbed Kotzebue, he believed he was punishing and getting rid of an enemy and an obstacle to the welfare of his nation. When the Georgian planter[26] buys and sells slaves, he goes on the supposition that he is preserving the order and due subordination of society. All these notions are shown by philosophy to be narrow, superficial, and mistaken. They have been outgrown by many, and are doubtless destined to be outgrown by all; but, acted upon by the ignorant and deluded, they are very different from the wickedness which is perpetrated against better knowledge. But these things would be wickedness, perpetrated against better knowledge, if the supposition of a universal, infallible Moral Sense were true. The traveller who should consistently adhere to the notion of a Moral Sense, must pronounce the Ashantee worshipper as guilty as Greenacre: the Hindoo son a parricide, not only in fact, but in the most revolting sense of the term: Sand, a Thurtell: and the Georgian planter such a monster of tyranny as a Sussex farmer would be if he set up a whipping-post for his labourers, and sold their little ones to gipsies. Such judgments would be cruelly illiberal. The traveller who is furnished with the more accurate philosophy of Conscience would arrive at conclusions, not only more correct, but far less painful; and, without any laxity of principle, far more charitable.
The general influences that shape universal ideas and feelings of right and wrong come from the Providence under which everyone is educated. It's clear that the Creator wants people to be happy, and there are countless methods to achieve this, making the goal seem universal. Anything that promotes happiness aligns with God’s will, while anything that causes misery opposes it. There are many obstacles to recognizing and following these essential principles, yet they can be seen as the foundation of religion and morals in all societies. Ignorance, resulting in error, as well as selfishness and passion create barriers: even the most naive people misunderstand the means to happiness, and the wisest only have a vague understanding of them. Still, everyone shares a basic belief that what brings joy is good and right, while what brings suffering is evil and wrong. This belief underlies practices that may seem contradictory to it. For instance, when the Ashantee performs a human sacrifice, it’s meant to secure blessings from their gods. When a Hindu leaves a sick parent in the Ganges, they think they are easing their pain through a peaceful death. When Sand killed Kotzebue, he thought he was punishing an enemy and removing an obstacle to his nation's well-being. When a Georgian planter buys and sells slaves, he believes he is maintaining societal order and hierarchy. Philosophy reveals that these ideas are narrow, superficial, and wrong. Many have moved beyond them, and eventually, everyone will likely do so; however, acting on these misguided beliefs is different from the wrongdoing committed with better knowledge. If the idea of a universal, infallible Moral Sense were true, these actions would indeed be evil done with full awareness. A traveler adhering strictly to the idea of a Moral Sense would equate the Ashantee worshipper with Greenacre, the Hindu son with parricide in the most disturbing sense, Sand with Thurtell, and the Georgian planter as tyrannical as a Sussex farmer who mistreats laborers and sells their children. Such judgments would be unreasonably harsh. A traveler equipped with a more nuanced understanding of Conscience would reach conclusions that are not only more accurate but also far less distressing and, without compromising principles, much more compassionate.
So much for one instance of the advantage to the traveller of being provided with definite principles, to be used as a rallying point and test of his observations, instead of mere vague moral notions and general prepossessions, which can serve only as a false medium, by which much that he sees must necessarily be perverted or obscured.[27]
That's one example of how helpful it is for a traveler to have clear principles to rely on as a reference and benchmark for their observations, rather than just unclear moral ideas and broad biases that can only distort or cloud what they see.[27]
SECTION IV.
The traveller having satisfied himself that there are some universal feelings about right and wrong, and that in consequence some parts of human conduct are guided by general rules, must next give his attention to modes of conduct, which seem to him good or bad, prevalent in a nation, or district, or society of smaller limits. His first general principle is, that the law of nature is the only one by which mankind at large can be judged. His second must be, that every prevalent virtue or vice is the result of the particular circumstances amidst which the society exists.
The traveler, having convinced himself that there are some universal feelings about right and wrong, and that as a result, some aspects of human behavior are guided by general rules, must then focus on the ways of behaving that seem good or bad in a nation, region, or smaller community. His first general principle is that the law of nature is the only standard by which all humanity can be judged. His second principle is that every common virtue or vice stems from the specific circumstances of the society in which it exists.
The circumstances in which a prevalent virtue or vice originates, may or may not be traceable by a traveller. If traceable, he should spare no pains to make himself acquainted with the whole case. If obscure, he must beware of imputing disgraces to individuals, as if those individuals were living under the influences which have made himself what he is. He will not blame a deficiency of moral independence in a citizen of Philadelphia so severely as in a citizen of London; seeing, as he must do, that the want of moral independence is a prevalent fault in the United States, and that there must be some reason for it. Again, he will not look to the Polish peasant for the political intelligence, activity, and principle which delight him in the log-house of the American farmer. He sees that Polish peasants are generally supine, and American farmers usually interested about politics; and that there must be reasons for the difference.
The circumstances that lead to a common virtue or vice may or may not be clear to a traveler. If they are clear, he should make every effort to understand the whole situation. If they are not clear, he must be careful not to blame individuals as if they are living under the same influences that shaped him. He won't criticize a lack of moral independence in a citizen of Philadelphia as harshly as he would in a citizen of London; he understands that a lack of moral independence is a widespread issue in the United States, and there has to be a reason for it. Similarly, he won’t expect a Polish peasant to have the political awareness, engagement, and principles that he admires in the log cabin of an American farmer. He recognizes that Polish peasants are usually passive, while American farmers tend to be politically involved, and that there are reasons for this difference.
In a majority of cases such reasons are, to a great[28] extent, ascertainable. In Spain, for instance, there is a large class of wretched and irretrievable beggars; and their idleness, dirt, and lying trouble the very soul of the traveller. What is the reason of the prevalence of this degraded class and of its vices? A Court Lady[C] wrote, in ancient days, piteous complaints of the poverty of the sovereign, the nobility, the army, and the destitute ladies who waited upon the queen. The sovereign could not give his attendants their dinners; the nobility melted down their plate and sold their jewels; the soldiers were famishing in garrison, so that the young deserted, and the aged and invalids wasted away, actually starved to death. The lady mentions with surprise, that a particularly large amount of gold and silver had arrived from the foreign possessions of Spain that year, and tries to account for the universal misery by saying that a great proportion of these riches was appropriated by merchants who supplied the Spaniards with the necessaries of life from abroad; and she speaks of this as an evil. She is an example of an unphilosophical observer,—one who could not be trusted to report—much less to account for—the morals and manners of the people before her eyes. What says a philosophical observer?[D] "Spain and Portugal, the countries which possess the mines, are, after Poland, perhaps the two most beggarly countries in Europe."—"Their trade to their colonies is carried on in their own ships, and is much greater" (than their foreign commerce,) "on account of the great riches and extent of those colonies. But it[29] has never introduced any considerable manufactures for distant sale into either of those countries, and the greater part of both remains uncultivated."—"The proportion of gold and silver to the annual produce of the land and labour of Spain is said to be very considerable, and that you frequently find there a profusion of plate in houses where there is nothing else which would in other countries be thought suitable or correspondent to this sort of magnificence. The cheapness of gold and silver, or, what is the same thing, the dearness of all commodities, which is the necessary effect of this redundance of the precious metals, discourages both the agriculture and manufactures of Spain and Portugal, and enables foreign nations to supply them with many sorts of rude, and with almost all sorts of manufactured produce, for a smaller quantity of gold and silver than what they themselves can either raise or make them for at home."—When it is considered that in Spain gold and silver are called wealth, and that there is little other; that manufactures and commerce scarcely exist; that agriculture is discouraged, and that therefore there is a lack of occupation for the lower classes, it may be fairly concluded that the idle upper orders will be found lazy, proud, and poor; the idle lower classes in a state of beggary; and that the most virtuous and happy part of the population will be those who are engaged in tilling the soil, and in the occupations which are absolutely necessary in towns. One may see with the mind's eye the groups of intriguing grandees, who have no business on their estates to occupy their time and thoughts; or the crowd of hungry beggars, thronging round the door of a convent,[30] to receive the daily alms; or the hospitable and courteous peasants, of whom a traveller[E] says, "There is a civility to strangers, and an easy style of behaviour familiar to this class of Spanish society, which is very remote from the churlish and awkward manners of the English and German peasantry. Their sobriety and endurance of fatigue are very remarkable; and there is a constant cheerfulness in their demeanour which strongly prepossesses a stranger in their favour."—"I should be glad if I could, with justice, give as favourable a picture of the higher orders of society in this country; but, perhaps, when we consider their wretched education, and their early habits of indolence and dissipation, we ought not to wonder at the state of contempt and degradation to which they are reduced. I am not speaking the language of prejudice, but the result of the observations I have made, in which every accurate observer among our countrymen has concurred with me, in saying that the figures and countenances of the higher orders are as much inferior to those of the peasants, as their moral qualities are in the view I have given of them."—All this might be foreseen to be unavoidable in a country where the means of living are passively derived from abroad, and where the honour and rewards of successful industry are confined to a class of the community. The mines should bear the blame of the prevalent faults of the saucy beggars and beggarly grandees of Spain.
In most cases, these reasons can be identified to a large extent. In Spain, for example, there's a significant number of miserable and irretrievable beggars; their laziness, filth, and dishonesty aggravate the soul of any traveler. What explains the existence of this degraded class and its vices? A Court Lady in the past wrote heartfelt complaints about the poverty of the king, the nobility, the army, and the destitute women serving the queen. The king couldn’t provide meals for his attendants; the nobility melted down their silverware and sold their jewels; and soldiers were starving in their barracks, leading young men to desert and the elderly and sick to waste away and actually starve to death. The lady expresses surprise that a particularly large amount of gold and silver arrived from Spain's overseas territories that year and tries to explain the widespread misery by saying that a significant portion of this wealth was taken by merchants who supplied basic necessities to the Spaniards from abroad; she views this as a problem. She's an example of an unthoughtful observer—someone who can’t be trusted to report, much less explain, the morals and behaviors of the people in front of her. What does a thoughtful observer say? "Spain and Portugal, the countries that have the mines, are, after Poland, possibly the two most impoverished nations in Europe."—"Their trade with their colonies is conducted in their own ships and is much larger" (than their foreign trade) "due to the wealth and extent of those colonies. However, it has never generated significant manufacturing for distant sale in either of those countries, and much of the land remains uncultivated."—"The ratio of gold and silver to the annual output of the land and labor of Spain is said to be very high, and you often find an abundance of silverware in homes where there's little else that would be considered suitable or befitting this kind of splendor in other countries. The low value of gold and silver, or equivalently, the high cost of all goods, which is a necessary consequence of this surplus of precious metals, discourages both agriculture and manufacturing in Spain and Portugal. This enables foreign countries to supply them with various raw materials and nearly all types of manufactured goods for less gold and silver than they could produce or make at home."—When considering that in Spain gold and silver are viewed as wealth, and that there's not much else; that manufacturing and commerce barely exist; that agriculture is neglected, leading to a lack of job opportunities for the lower classes, one can reasonably conclude that the idle upper classes are likely to be lazy, arrogant, and poor; the idle lower classes living in beggary; and that the most virtuous and happy part of the population will be those who work the land and engage in essential occupations in towns. One can vividly imagine groups of scheming nobles who have no tasks to occupy their time and thoughts; or the swarm of hungry beggars crowding around a convent door, waiting for their daily alms; or the friendly and polite peasants, of whom a traveler mentions, "There is a civility towards strangers and an ease of behavior that is very different from the rude and clumsy manners of English and German peasants. Their sobriety and ability to endure fatigue are quite remarkable; and there's a constant cheerfulness in their demeanor that strongly endears them to strangers."—"I would be happy if I could justifiably portray the higher classes of society in this country as favorably; but perhaps, when we consider their poor education and early habits of laziness and excess, we shouldn’t be surprised at the state of scorn and degradation they find themselves in. I'm not expressing bias, but sharing the results of my observations, which every accurate observer among our fellow countrymen has agreed upon, stating that the appearances and expressions of the higher classes are as much less impressive than those of the peasants as their moral qualities are, based on my view."—All this seems unavoidable in a country where living standards are passively sourced from abroad, and where the honor and rewards of successful labor are limited to a small segment of the community. The mines should be held accountable for the prevalent issues among the arrogant beggars and destitute nobles of Spain.
To any one who has at all considered at home the bearings of a social system which is grounded upon physical force, or those of the opposite arrangements which rely upon moral power, it can be no mystery[31] abroad that there should be prevalent moral characteristics among the subjects of such systems; and the vices which exist under them will be, however mourned, leniently judged. Take the Feudal System as an instance, first, and then its opposite. A little thought makes it clear what virtues and vices will be almost certain to subsist under the influences of each.
To anyone who has thought about the implications of a social system based on physical force, or the opposite arrangements that depend on moral authority, it should be no surprise[31] that there are common moral traits among the people living under these systems; the wrongdoings present within them will, although regrettable, be judged more leniently. Let's take the Feudal System as an example, followed by its opposite. A little reflection makes it clear which virtues and vices are likely to thrive under the influence of each.
The baron lives in his castle, on a rock or some other eminence, whence he can overlook his domains, or where his ancestor reared his abode for purposes of safety. During this stage of society there is little domestic refinement and comfort. The furniture is coarse; the library is not tempting; and the luxurious ease of cities is out of the question. The pleasures of the owner lie abroad. There he devotes himself to rough sports, and enjoys his darling luxury,—the exercise of power. Within the dwelling the wife and her attendants spend their lives in handiworks, in playing with the children and keeping them in order, in endless conversation on the few events which come under their notice, and in obedience to and companionship with the priest. While the master is hunting, or gathering together his retainers for the feast, the women are spinning or sewing, gossiping, confessing, or doing penance; while the priest studies in his apartment, shares in the mirth, or soothes the troubles of the household, and rules the mind of the noble by securing the confidence of his wife. Out of doors, there are the retainers, by whatever name they may be called. Their poor dwellings are crowded round the castle of the lord; their patches of arable land lie nearest, and the pastures beyond; that, at least, the supply of human food may be[32] secured from any enemy. These portions of land are held on a tenure of service; and, as the retainers have no property in them, and no interest in their improvement, and are, moreover, liable to be called away from their tillage at any moment, to perform military or other service, the soil yields sorry harvests, and the lean cattle are not very ornamental to the pastures. The wives of the peasantry are often left, at an hour's warning, in the unprotected charge of their half-clothed and untaught children, as well as of the cattle and the field.—The festivals of the people are on holy days, and on the return of the chief from war, or from a pre-eminent chase.
The baron lives in his castle, on a hill or some other high spot, from which he can see over his lands, or where his ancestor built a stronghold for safety. In this stage of society, there’s not much domestic comfort or refinement. The furniture is basic; the library isn't appealing; and the luxury of city life is out of reach. The baron’s enjoyment comes from outside. He spends his time on rugged sports and indulges in his favorite luxury—exercising power. Inside the home, his wife and her attendants focus on crafts, playing with and organizing the children, chatting about the few events that come their way, and supporting the priest. While the master is hunting or gathering his followers for a feast, the women are busy spinning or sewing, gossiping, confessing, or doing penance; meanwhile, the priest studies in his room, joins in on the fun, or comforts the household’s troubles, influencing the noble by earning the trust of his wife. Outside, there are the retainers, whatever they may be called. Their simple homes are clustered around the lord's castle; their small fields are nearest, with pastures beyond, ensuring that food supplies can be protected from enemies. These plots of land are held on a service basis; since the retainers have no ownership or interest in improving them and can be called away from farming at any moment for military or other duties, the soil produces poor harvests, and the scrawny cattle are not a pleasing sight in the pastures. The peasant wives are often left without warning to care for their half-clothed, uneducated children, along with the cattle and the fields. The people's festivals are held on holy days and when the chief returns from war or a notable hunt.
Now, what must be the morals of such a district as this? and, it may be added, of the whole country of which it forms a part? for, if there be one feudal settlement of the kind, there must be more; and the society is in fact made up of a certain number of complete sets of persons,—of establishments like this.—There is no need to go back some centuries for an original to the picture: it exists in more than one country in Europe now.
Now, what must the morals be in a district like this? And, it can be mentioned, in the entire country it belongs to? Because if there’s one feudal settlement of this type, there must be others; and society is actually composed of a certain number of complete groups of people—establishments like this one. There’s no need to look back centuries for a model; it exists in several countries in Europe today.
This kind of society is composed of two classes only; those who have something, and those who have nothing. The chief has property, some knowledge, and great power. With individual differences, the chiefs may be expected to be imperious, from their liberty and indulgence of will; brave, from their exposure to toil and danger; contemptuous of men, from their own supremacy; superstitious, from the influence of the priest in the household; lavish, from the permanency of their property; vain of rank and personal distinction, from the absence of pursuits unconnected with self; and hospitable,[33] partly from the same cause, and partly from their own hospitality being the only means of gratifying their social dispositions.
This type of society has just two classes: those who have something and those who have nothing. The chief possesses property, some knowledge, and significant power. Despite individual differences, the chiefs are likely to be commanding due to their freedom and indulgence; courageous from facing labor and danger; disdainful of others because of their own superiority; superstitious from the priest's influence in their home; extravagant due to the stability of their wealth; proud of their status and personal achievements since they lack pursuits unrelated to themselves; and welcoming, partly for the same reasons, and partly because being hospitable is their only way to satisfy their social inclinations.[33]
The clergy will be politic, subservient, studious, or indolent, kind-hearted, effeminate, with a strong tendency to spiritual pride, and love of spiritual dominion. It will be surprising, too, if they are not driven into infidelity by the credulity of their pupils.
The clergy will be political, submissive, diligent, or lazy, kind-hearted, soft, with a strong inclination towards spiritual pride and a desire for spiritual control. It would be surprising, too, if they aren’t pushed into disbelief by the gullibility of their students.
The women will be ignorant and superstitious, for want of varied instruction; brave, from the frequent presence or promise of danger; efficient, from the small division of labour which is practicable in the superintendence of such a family; given to gossip and uncertainty of temper, from the sameness of their lives; devoted to their husbands and children, from the absence of all other important objects; and vain of such accomplishments as they have, from an ignorance of what remains to be achieved.
The women will be unaware and superstitious due to a lack of diverse education; bold, because of the constant presence or threat of danger; capable, because of the limited division of labor that is doable in managing such a household; prone to gossip and mood swings, due to the monotony of their lives; dedicated to their husbands and children, because of the absence of any other significant pursuits; and proud of the skills they possess, from not knowing what else is possible.
The retainers must be ignorant,—physically strong and imposing, perhaps, but infants in mind, and slaves in morals. Their worship is idolatry—of their chief. The virtues permitted to them are fidelity, industry, domestic attachment, and sobriety. It is difficult to see what others are possible. Their faults are all comprehended in the word barbarism.
The retainers must be clueless—physically strong and impressive, maybe, but childlike in their thinking and morally enslaved. Their devotion is just idol worship of their leader. The only virtues allowed for them are loyalty, hard work, family bonds, and sobriety. It's hard to imagine what other virtues they could have. Their shortcomings can all be summed up in the word barbarism.
These characteristics may be extended to the divisions of the nation corresponding to those of the household: for the sovereign is only a higher feudal chief: his nobles are a more exalted sort of serfs; and those who are masters at home become slaves at court. Under this system, who would be so hardy as to treat brutality in a serf, cunning in a priest, prejudice in a lady, and[34] imperiousness in a lord, as any thing but the results—inevitable as mournful—of the state of society?
These traits can also be applied to the divisions of the nation, similar to those in a household: the sovereign is just a higher feudal leader; his nobles are a more privileged type of serfs; and those who are in charge at home become subservient at court. In this system, who would be bold enough to view cruelty in a serf, deceit in a priest, bias in a lady, and[34] arrogance in a lord as anything other than the inevitable and sad results of society's structure?
Feudalism is founded upon physical force, and therefore bears a relation to the past alone. Right begins in might, and all the social relations of men have originated in physical superiority. The most prevalent ideas of the feudal period arise out of the past; what has been longest honoured is held most honourable; and the understanding of men, unexercised by learning, and undisciplined by society and political action, falls back upon precedent, and reposes there. The tastes, and even the passions, of the feudal period bear a relation to antiquity. Ambition, prospective as it is in its very nature, has, in this case, a strong retrospective character. The glory that the descendant derives from his fathers, he burns to transmit. The past is everything: the future, except in as far as it may resemble the past, is nothing.
Feudalism is based on physical force, which means it’s tied solely to the past. Power leads to rights, and all social relationships originate from physical dominance. The most common ideas from the feudal era stem from history; what has been respected the longest is considered the most honorable. The understanding of people, lacking education and shaped by society and political activity, defaults to what has come before and finds comfort there. The preferences, and even the emotions, of the feudal era are linked to history. Ambition, inherently looking forward, in this case, has a strong focus on the past. The glory a descendant inherits from their ancestors fuels their desire to pass it on. The past is everything; the future, unless it mirrors the past, is nothing.
Such, with modifications, have been the prevalent ideas, tastes, and passions of the civilized world, till lately. The opposite state of society, which has begun to be realized, occasions prevalent ideas, and therefore prevalent virtues and vices, of an opposite character.
Such, with some changes, have been the common ideas, tastes, and passions of the civilized world until recently. The contrasting state of society that is starting to take shape leads to common ideas, and therefore common virtues and vices, of a differing nature.
As commerce enlarges, as other professions besides the clerical arise, as trades become profitable, as cities swell in importance, as communication improves, raising villages into towns, and hamlets into villages, and the affairs of central communities become spread through the circumference, the lower classes rise, the chiefs lose much of their importance, the value of men for their intrinsic qualifications is discovered, and such men take the lead in managing the affairs of associated[35] citizens. Instead of all being done by orders issued from a central power,—commands carrying forth an imperious will, and bringing back undoubting obedience,—social affairs begin to be managed by the heads and hands of the parties immediately interested. Self-government in municipal affairs takes place; and, having taken place in any one set of circumstances, it appears likely to be employed within a wider and a wider range, till all the government of the community is of that character. The United States are the most remarkable examples now before the world of the reverse of the feudal system,—its principles, its methods, its virtues and vices. In as far as the Americans revert, in ideas and tastes, to the past, this may be attributed to the transition being not yet perfected,—to the generation which organized the republic having been educated amidst the remains of feudalism. There are still Americans who boast of ancestors high in the order of birth rather than of merit; who in talking of rank have ideas of birth in their minds, and whose tastes lie in the past. But such will be the case while the literature of the world breathes the spirit of former ages, and softens the transition to an opposite social state. A new literature, new modes of thought, are daily arising, which point more and more towards the future. We have already records of the immediate state of the minds and fortunes of men and of communities, and not a few speculations which stretch far forward into the future. Every year is the admission more extensively entered into that moral power is nobler than physical force; there is more earnestness in the conferences of nations, and less proneness to war. The highest creations[36] of literature itself, however long ago produced, are now discovered to bear as close a relation to the future as the past. They are for all time, through all its changes. While pillars of light in the dim regions of antiquity, they pass over in the dawn, and are still before us, casting their shadows to our feet as guides into the dazzling future. Pre-eminent among them is the Book which never had any retrospective character in it. It never sanctioned physical force, pride of ancestry, of valour, of influence, or any other pride. It never sanctioned arbitrary division of ranks. It never lauded the virtues of feudalism in their disconnection with other virtues; it never spared the faults of feudalism, on the ground of their being the necessary product of feudal circumstances; neither does it now laud and tolerate the virtues and vices developed by democracy. This guide has never yet taken up its rest. It is in advance of all existing democracies, as it ever was of all despotisms. The fact is, that, while all manifestations of eminent intellectual and moral force have an imperishable quality, this supreme book has not only an immortal freshness, but bears no relation to time:—to it "one day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day."
As commerce grows, other professions beyond clerical work emerge, trades become more profitable, cities gain importance, communication improves, turning villages into towns and small settlements into villages. The issues of central communities spread outward, the lower classes rise, leaders lose much of their influence, the intrinsic value of individuals is recognized, and these individuals start to lead in managing the affairs of their fellow citizens. Instead of everything being directed by orders from a central authority—commands that enforce a will and guarantee obedience—social matters start to be handled by those directly involved. Self-governance in local matters begins; once established in one area, it’s likely to expand into broader contexts until community governance reflects this character entirely. The United States serve as remarkable examples of the opposite of the feudal system—its principles, methods, virtues, and flaws. The tendency of Americans to revert to past ideas and tastes may be due to the incomplete transition—the generation that founded the republic was educated amidst the remnants of feudalism. There are still Americans who take pride in their ancestry rather than their merits; who, in discussions of social rank, think of lineage and whose tastes align with the past. This persists while the world’s literature reflects the spirit of earlier times, easing the shift to a different social order. New literature and ways of thinking continually emerge, pointing more toward the future. We already have accounts of the current thoughts and fortunes of individuals and communities, along with many speculations that reach far into the future. Each year, it becomes more widely accepted that moral power is greater than physical force; there is greater earnestness in international discussions and less inclination toward war. The greatest works of literature, regardless of when they were created, are now found to relate closely to the future as much as to the past. They are timeless, enduring through all changes. While they light up the dim eras of history, they transcend into the dawn and remain before us, casting their shadows at our feet as guides into the bright future. Among these is the Book that has never looked back. It has never endorsed physical force, pride in ancestry, valor, influence, or any other form of pride. It has never supported arbitrary social divisions. It has never celebrated the virtues of feudalism in isolation from other virtues; it has never glossed over the faults of feudalism simply because they arose from feudal conditions, nor does it now celebrate and excuse the virtues and vices that emerge from democracy. This guide has never rested. It is ahead of all existing democracies just as it was ahead of all tyrannies. The truth is, while all expressions of remarkable intellectual and moral strength bear an everlasting quality, this supreme book not only retains an eternal freshness but also transcends time: to it, "one day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day."
What are the prevalent virtues and faults which are to be looked for in the future,—or in those countries which represent somewhat of the future, as others afford a weakened image of the past? What allowance is the traveller in America to make? Almost precisely the reverse of what he would make in Russia.
What are the common strengths and weaknesses to look for in the future—or in those countries that somewhat represent the future, as others provide a faded reflection of the past? What should the traveler in America expect? Almost exactly the opposite of what he would expect in Russia.
In-door luxury has succeeded to out-door sports: the mechanical arts flourish from the elevation of the[37] lower classes, and prowess is gone out of fashion. The consequence of this is that the traveller sees ostentation of personal luxury instead of retinue. In the course of transition to the time when merit will constitute the highest claim to rank, wealth succeeds to birth: but even already, the claims of wealth give way before those of intellect. The popular author has more observance than the millionaire in the United States. This is honourable, and yields promise of a still better graduation of ranks. Where moral force is recognized as the moving power of society, it seems to follow that the condition of Woman must be elevated; that new pursuits will be opened to her, and a wider and stronger discipline be afforded to her powers. It is not so in America; but this is owing to the interference of other circumstances with the full operation of democratic principles. The absence of an aristocratic or a sovereign will impels men to find some other will on which to repose their individual weakness, and with which to employ their human veneration. The will of the majority becomes their refuge and unwritten law. The few free-minded resist this will, when it is in opposition to their own, and the slavish many submit. This is accordingly found to be the most conspicuous fault of the Americans. Their cautious subservience to public opinion,—their deficiency of moral independence,—is the crying sin of their society. Again, the social equality by which the whole of life is laid open to all in a democratic republic, in which every man who has power in him may attain all to which that power is a requisite, cannot but enhance the importance of each in the eyes of all; and the consequence is a mutual[38] respect and deference, and also a mutual helpfulness, which are in themselves virtues of a high order, and preparatives for others. In these the Americans are exercised and accomplished to a degree never generally attained in any other country. This class of virtues constitutes their distinguishing honour, their crowning grace in the company of nations.—Activity and ingenuity are a matter of course where every man's lot is in his own hands. Unostentatious hospitality and charity might, in some democracies, be likely to languish; but the Americans have the wealth of a young country, and the warmth of a young national existence, as stimulus and warrant for pecuniary liberality of every kind.—Popular vanity, and the subservience of political representatives, are the chief dangers which remain to be alluded to; and there will probably be no republic for ages where these will not be found in the form of prevalent vices.—If, under a feudal system, there is a wholesome exercise of reverence in the worship of ancestry, there is, under the opposite system, a no less salutary and perpetual impulse to generosity in the care for posterity. The one has been, doubtless, a benignant influence, tempering the ruggedness and violence of despotism; the other will prove an elevating force, lifting men above the personal selfishness and mutual subservience which are the besetting perils of equals who unite to govern by their common will.
Indoor luxury has replaced outdoor sports: the skilled trades thrive as the[37] lower classes rise, and skill has fallen out of vogue. As a result, travelers observe displays of personal luxury instead of entourages. During the shift toward a time when personal merit will be the highest claim to status, wealth has taken precedence over lineage; however, even now, the value of intellect often outweighs that of wealth. In the United States, a popular author receives more attention than a millionaire. This is commendable and suggests a more refined social hierarchy in the future. Where moral influence is recognized as the driving force of society, it naturally follows that the status of women must improve; new opportunities will arise for them, and they will have access to broader and deeper learning experiences. This isn't fully happening in America, but that’s due to other factors interfering with the full realization of democratic principles. The lack of an aristocracy or monarchy pushes people to seek some other authority on which to rely for their individual weaknesses and to which they can offer their respect. The will of the majority becomes their sanctuary and unofficial law. The few independent thinkers resist this collective will when it contradicts their own, while the submissive majority conforms. This reveals a significant flaw in American society: their cautious obedience to public opinion—their lack of moral independence—is a glaring issue. Furthermore, the social equality that characterizes a democratic republic, where anyone with potential can achieve all that is required by that potential, enhances everyone's significance in the eyes of others, leading to mutual[38] respect, deference, and helpfulness, all of which are virtuous qualities and foundations for others. In these traits, Americans are skilled and accomplished to a degree rarely seen in other countries. This set of virtues defines their unique honor and grace among nations. Activity and creativity become natural where everyone's fate is in their own hands. Modest hospitality and charity might decline in some democracies, but Americans possess the wealth of a young country and the enthusiasm of a vibrant national identity, fueling their financial generosity in all forms. Popular vanity and the subservience of political leaders are the main dangers that still need to be addressed, and likely no republic will exist for ages without these prevalent vices. If, in a feudal system, there is a healthy respect for heritage, under the opposite system, there is also a beneficial and constant drive for generosity in caring for future generations. The former has undoubtedly been a positive influence, softening the harshness and brutality of tyranny; the latter will serve as an uplifting force, helping people rise above personal selfishness and the mutual dependence that are the common pitfalls of equals who come together to govern by their collective will.
Whatever may be his philosophy of individual character, the reflective observer cannot travel, with his mind awake, without admitting that there can be no question but that national character is formed, or largely influenced, by the gigantic circumstances which, being[39] the product of no individual mind, are directly attributable to the great Moral Governor of the human race. Every successive act of research or travel will impress him more and more deeply with this truth, which, for the sake of his own peace and liberality, it would be well that he should carry about with him from the outset. He will not visit individuals with any bitterness of censure for participating in prevalent faults. He will regard social virtues and graces as shedding honour on all whom they overshadow, from the loftiest to the lowliest; while he is not disposed to indulge contempt, or anything but a mild compassion, for any social depravity or deformity which, being the clear result of circumstances, and itself a circumstance, may be considered as surely destined to be remedied, as the wisdom of associated, like that of individual man, grows with his growth, and strengthens with his strength.
Whatever his beliefs about individual character, a thoughtful observer cannot travel with an open mind without acknowledging that national character is shaped, or heavily influenced, by the massive circumstances that, arising from no single person's influence, can be traced back to the great Moral Governor of humanity. Each act of exploration or travel will increasingly impress him with this truth, which, for the sake of his own peace and open-mindedness, it would be beneficial for him to keep in mind from the beginning. He will not view individuals with harsh judgment for sharing in common faults. Instead, he will see social virtues and qualities as bringing honor to everyone they influence, from the highest to the lowest; while he is unlikely to harbor disdain, or anything more than mild pity, for any social vice or defect that, being a clear product of circumstances and itself a circumstance, can be seen as certain to be addressed, just as the wisdom of society, like that of individual people, grows with experience and strengthens over time.
[40]
CHAPTER II.
Moral requirements.
"I respect knowledge; but I do not despise ignorance. They think only as their fathers thought, worship as they worshipped. They do no more."—Rogers.
"I appreciate knowledge, but I don't belittle ignorance. They only think like their parents did and pray like their parents prayed. They don't go beyond that."—Rogers.
"And all that was endured."
Wordsworth.
Wordsworth.
The traveller, being furnished with the philosophical requisites for the observation of morals and manners,
The traveler, equipped with the philosophical essentials for observing morals and manners,
1stly. With a certainty of what it is that he wants to know,—
1stly. With a clear idea of what he wants to know,—
2ndly. With principles which may serve as a rallying point and test of his observations,—
2ndly. With principles that can act as a rallying point and a test of his observations,—
3rdly. With, for instance, a philosophical and definite, instead of a popular and vague, notion about the origin of human feelings of right and wrong,—
3rdly. With, for example, a philosophical and clear understanding of the origin of human feelings of right and wrong, instead of a popular and vague one,—
4thly. And with a settled conviction that prevalent virtues and vices are the result of gigantic general influences,—is yet not fitted for his object if certain moral requisites be wanting in him.
4thly. And with a firm belief that common virtues and vices come from large overall influences,—he is still not suitable for his purpose if he lacks certain moral qualities.
An observer, to be perfectly accurate, should be himself perfect. Every prejudice, every moral perversion, dims or distorts whatever the eye looks upon. But as we do not wait to be perfect before we travel, we must content ourselves with discovering, in order to avoidance,[41] what would make our task hopeless, and how we may put ourselves in a state to learn at least something truly. We cannot suddenly make ourselves a great deal better than we have been, for such an object as observing Morals and Manners; but, by clearly ascertaining what it is that the most commonly, or the most grossly, vitiates foreign observation, we may put a check upon our spirit of prejudice, and carry with us restoratives of temper and spirits which may be of essential service to us in our task.
An observer, to be truly accurate, should be perfect themselves. Every bias and every moral flaw clouds or distorts what the eye sees. But since we don’t wait to be perfect before we travel, we have to settle for figuring out what might make our task impossible, and how we can prepare ourselves to learn something real. We can’t suddenly become much better than we’ve been when it comes to observing Morals and Manners; however, by clearly identifying what most commonly or most severely taints outside observation, we can curb our biases and bring along some self-control and positivity that will be essential for our task.
The observer must have sympathy; and his sympathy must be untrammelled and unreserved. If a traveller be a geological inquirer, he may have a heart as hard as the rocks he shivers, and yet succeed in his immediate objects: if he be a student of the fine arts, he may be as silent as a picture, and yet gain his ends: if he be a statistical investigator, he may be as abstract as a column of figures, and yet learn what he wants to know: but an observer of morals and manners will be liable to deception at every turn, if he does not find his way to hearts and minds. Nothing was ever more true than that "as face answers to face in water, so is the heart of man." To the traveller there are two meanings in this wise saying, both worthy of his best attention. It means that the action of the heart will meet a corresponding action, and that the nature of the heart will meet a corresponding nature. Openness and warmth of heart will be greeted with openness and warmth:—this is one truth. Hearts, generous or selfish, pure or gross, gay or sad, will understand, and therefore be likely to report of, only their like:—this is another truth.
The observer needs to have genuine empathy; and his empathy shouldn’t be constrained or held back. If a traveler is a geological researcher, he might have a heart as tough as the rocks he studies, yet still achieve his goals. If he’s a student of the fine arts, he could be as quiet as a painting, but still meet his objectives. If he’s analyzing statistics, he might be as detached as a column of numbers, but still discover what he needs to know. However, an observer of morals and manners will face deception at every turn if he doesn’t connect with people's hearts and minds. There’s truth in the saying, "as face answers to face in water, so is the heart of man." For the traveler, this saying holds two meanings that deserve his full attention. It suggests that the heart's actions will mirror each other, and that the essence of the heart will resonate with a like essence. Openness and kindness will be met with openness and kindness—this is one truth. Hearts that are generous or selfish, pure or base, joyful or sorrowful will only recognize and report on others like themselves—this is another truth.
[42] There is the same human heart everywhere,—the universal growth of mind and life,—ready to open to the sunshine of sympathy, flourishing in the enclosures of cities, and blossoming wherever dropped in the wilderness; but folding up when touched by chill, and drooping in gloom. As well might the Erl-king go and play the florist in the groves and plains of the tropics, as an unsympathizing man render an account of society. It will all turn to stubble and sapless rigidity before his eyes.
[42] The human heart is the same everywhere—the universal development of thoughts and life—is ready to open up to the warmth of compassion, thriving in the confines of cities, and blooming wherever it’s found in the wild; but it shrinks back when faced with coldness, and wilts in darkness. Just as the Erl-king couldn’t go and act as a florist in the tropical forests and fields, an unfeeling person can’t accurately describe society. To them, everything will just become dry and lifeless.
There is the same human heart everywhere; and, if the traveller has a good one himself, he will presently find this out, whatever may have been his fears at home of checks to his sympathy from difference of education, objects in life, &c. There is no place where people do not suffer and enjoy; where love is not the high festival of life; where birth and death are not occasions of emotion; where parents are not proud of their boy-children; where thoughtful minds do not speculate upon the two eternities; where, in short, there is not broad ground on which any two human beings may meet and clasp hands, if they have but unsophisticated hearts. If a man have not sympathy, there is no point of the universe—none so wide even as the Mahomedan bridge over the bottomless pit—where he can meet with his fellow. Such an one is indeed floundering in the bottomless pit, with only the shadows of men ever flitting about him.
There’s the same human heart everywhere; and if a traveler has a good one himself, he will soon realize this, no matter what fears he had back home about differences in education, goals in life, etc. There’s nowhere people don’t suffer and enjoy; nowhere love isn’t the ultimate celebration of life; nowhere birth and death aren’t emotional events; nowhere parents aren’t proud of their sons; nowhere thoughtful minds don’t ponder the two eternities; and, in short, there’s plenty of common ground for any two people to meet and shake hands, as long as they have genuine hearts. If a person lacks empathy, there’s no place in the universe—nothing even as wide as the Muslim bridge over the bottomless pit—where he can connect with others. Such a person is truly struggling in the bottomless pit, with only shadows of others passing by.
I have mentioned elsewhere, what will well bear repetition,—that an American merchant, who had made several voyages to China, dropped a remark by his own fire-side on the narrowness which causes us to conclude, avowedly or silently, that, however well men[43] may use the light they have, they cannot be more than nominally our brethren, unless they have our religion, our philosophy, and our methods of attaining both. He said he often recurred, with delight, to the conversations he had enjoyed with his Chinese friends on some of the highest speculative, and some of the deepest and widest practical subjects, which his fellow-citizens of New England were apt to think could be the business only of Protestant Christians. This American merchant's observations on oriental morals and manners had an incalculable weight after he had said this; for it was known that he had seen into hearts, as well as met faces, and discovered what people's minds were busy about, as their hands were pursuing the universal employment of earning their subsistence.
I have mentioned before, and it’s worth repeating,—that an American merchant, who had made several trips to China, remarked at home about the narrow-mindedness that leads us to believe, openly or quietly, that no matter how well people[43] use the knowledge they have, they can't truly be considered our brothers unless they share our religion, our philosophy, and our ways of achieving both. He said he often fondly remembered the discussions he had with his Chinese friends on some of the most profound theoretical and some of the practical matters that his fellow New Englanders tended to think were only for Protestant Christians. This American merchant's insights on Eastern morals and customs carried a tremendous weight after he made this comment; it was known that he understood people deeply, not just their appearances, and recognized what engaged their minds as they worked to make a living.
Unless a traveller interprets by his sympathies what he sees, he cannot but misunderstand the greater part of that which comes under his observation. He will not be admitted with freedom into the retirements of domestic life; the instructive commentary on all the facts of life,—discourse,—will be of a slight and superficial character. People will talk to him of the things they care least about, instead of seeking his sympathy about the affairs which are deepest in their hearts. He will be amused with public spectacles, and informed of historical and chronological facts; but he will not be invited to weddings and christenings; he will hear no love-tales; domestic sorrows will be kept as secrets from him; the old folks will not pour out their stories to him, nor the children bring him their prattle. Such a traveller will be no more fitted to report on morals and manners than he would be to give an[44] account of the silver mines of Siberia by walking over the surface, and seeing the entrance and the product.
Unless a traveler connects with what he sees through empathy, he will likely misunderstand most of what he observes. He won't easily be welcomed into the private moments of home life; the comments he hears on various life events will be shallow and superficial. People will talk to him about things they care least about, rather than share their true feelings about what really matters to them. He may be entertained by public events and learn about historical facts, but he won’t be invited to weddings and christenings; he won’t hear any love stories; family troubles will be kept hidden from him; the elders won’t share their tales with him, nor will the children engage him in playful chatter. Such a traveler will be as unqualified to report on morals and manners as he would be to describe the silver mines of Siberia just by walking on the surface and seeing the entrance and the output.
"Human conduct," says a philosopher, "is guided by rules." Without these rules, men could not live together, and they are also necessary to the repose of individual minds. Robinson Crusoe could not have endured his life for a month without rules to live by. A life without purpose is uncomfortable enough; but a life without rules would be a wretchedness which, happily, man is not constituted to bear. The rules by which men live are chiefly drawn from the universal convictions about right and wrong which I have mentioned as being formed everywhere, under strong general influences. When sentiment is connected with these rules, they become religion; and this religion is the animating spirit of all that is said and done. If the stranger cannot sympathize in the sentiment, he cannot understand the religion; and without understanding the religion, he cannot appreciate the spirit of words and acts. A stranger who has never felt any strong political interest, and cannot sympathize with American sentiment about the majesty of social equality, and the beauty of mutual government, can never understand the political religion of the United States; and the sayings of the citizens by their own fire-sides, the perorations of orators in town-halls, the installations of public servants, and the process of election, will all be empty sound and grimace to him. He will be tempted to laugh,—to call the world about him mad,—like one who, without hearing the music, sees a room-full of people begin to dance. The case is the same with certain Americans who have no antiquarian sympathies, and who think our sovereigns[45] mad for riding to St. Stephen's in the royal state-coach, with eight horses covered with trappings, and a tribe of grotesque footmen. I have found it an effort of condescension to inform such observers that we should not think of inventing such a coach and appurtenances at the present day, any more than we should the dress of the Christ-Hospital boys. If an unsympathizing stranger is so perplexed by a mere matter of external arrangement,—a royal procession, or a popular election,—what can he be expected to make of that which is far more important, more intricate, more mysterious,—neighbourly and domestic life? If he knows and feels nothing of the religion of these, he could learn but little about them, even if the roofs of all the houses of a city were made transparent to him, and he could watch all that is done in every parlour, kitchen, and nursery in a circuit of five miles.
"Human behavior," a philosopher says, "is guided by rules." Without these rules, people couldn't coexist, and they are also essential for individual peace of mind. Robinson Crusoe wouldn’t have survived a month without rules to follow. A life without purpose is uncomfortable enough; but a life without rules would be a misery that, fortunately, humans are not designed to endure. The rules by which people live mainly arise from the universal beliefs about right and wrong that I mentioned, which are formed everywhere under strong general influences. When feelings are tied to these rules, they become religion, and this religion is the motivating force behind everything that is said and done. If a stranger can't empathize with the sentiment, he can't grasp the religion; and without understanding the religion, he can't appreciate the spirit of words and actions. A stranger who has never felt strong political interest, and can't connect with American sentiments about the importance of social equality and the beauty of self-governance, will never understand the political religion of the United States; and the comments of citizens in their own homes, the speeches of speakers in town halls, the ceremonies for public officials, and the electoral process will all seem meaningless to him. He will be tempted to laugh— to call the surrounding world mad— like someone who, without hearing the music, sees a room full of people start to dance. The same goes for certain Americans who lack historical appreciation, and who think our leaders mad for riding to St. Stephen's in the royal state coach, with eight horses adorned with decorations, and a bunch of quirky footmen. I've found it a challenge to explain to such observers that we wouldn’t think of creating such a coach and its accessories today, just as we wouldn't think of the attire of the Christ-Hospital boys. If an unsympathetic stranger is so confused by something as simple as external arrangements—a royal procession or a popular election—what can he be expected to understand about matters that are far more significant, complex, and mysterious—like neighborly and domestic life? If he knows and feels nothing about the religion of these, he could learn very little about them, even if the roofs of all the houses in a city were made transparent to him, allowing him to observe everything happening in every living room, kitchen, and nursery within a five-mile radius.
What strange scenes and transactions must such an one think that there are in the world! What would he have thought of the spectacle one day seen in Hayti, when Toussaint L'Ouverture ranged his negro forces before him, called out thirteen men from the ranks by name, and ordered them to repair to a certain spot to be immediately shot? What would he have thought of these thirteen men for crossing their arms upon their breasts, bowing their heads submissively, and yielding instant obedience? He might have pronounced Toussaint a ferocious despot, and the thirteen so many craven fools: while the facts wear a very different aspect to one who knows the minds of the men. It was necessary to the good-will of a society but lately organized out of chaos, to make no distinction between negro and other insurgents; and these thirteen men were ringleaders in a[46] revolt, Toussaint's nephew being one of them. This accounts for the general's share in the transaction. As for the negroes, the General was also the Deliverer,—an object of worship to people of his colour. Obedience to him was a rule, exalted by every sentiment of gratitude, awe, admiration, pride, and love, into a religion; and a Haytian of that day would no more have thought of resisting a command of Toussaint, than of disputing a thunder-stroke or an earthquake.—What would an unsympathizing observer make of the Paschal supper, as celebrated in the houses of Hebrews throughout the world,—of the care not to break a bone of the lamb,—of the company all standing, the men girded and shod as for a journey, and the youngest child of the household invariably asking what this is all for? What would the observer call it but mummery, if he had no feeling for the awful traditional and religious emotion involved in the symbol?—What would such an one think of the terrified flight of two Spanish nobles from the wrath of their sovereign, incurred by their having saved his beloved queen from being killed by a fall from her horse? What a puzzle is here,—even when all the facts of the case are known;—that the king was looking from a balcony to see his queen mount her Andalusian horse: that the horse reared, plunged, and bolted, throwing the queen, whose foot was entangled in the stirrup: that she was surrounded with gentlemen who stood aloof, because by the law of Spain it was death to any but her little pages to touch the person, and especially the foot of the queen, and her pages were too young to rescue her; that these two gentlemen devoted themselves to save her; and having caught the horse, and extricated the royal foot, fled for their lives from[47] the legal wrath of the king! Whence such a law? From the rule that the queen of Spain has no legs. Whence such a rule? From the meaning that the queen of Spain is a being too lofty to touch the earth. Here we come at last to the sentiment of loyal admiration and veneration which sanctifies the law and the rule, and interprets the incident. To a heartless stranger the whole appears a mere solemn absurdity, fit only to be set aside, as it was apparently by pardon from the king being obtained by the instant intercession of the queen. But in the eyes of every Spaniard the transaction was, in all its parts, as far from absurdity as the danger of the two nobles was real and pressing.—Again, what can a heartless observer understand by the practice, almost universal in the world, of celebrating the naming of children? The Christian parent employs a form by which the infant is admitted as a lamb of Christ's flock: the Chinese father calls his kindred together to witness the conferring first of the surname, and then of "the milk-name,"—some endearing diminutive, to cease with infancy: the Moslem consults an astrologer before giving a name to his child: and the savage selects a name-sake for his infant from among the beasts or birds, with whose characteristic quality he would fain endow his offspring. What a general rule is here, exalted by a universal sentiment into an act of religion! The ceremonial observed in each case is widely different in its aspect to one who sees in it merely a cumbrous way of transacting a matter of convenience, and to another who perceives in it the initiation of a new member into the family of mankind, and a looking forward to,—an attempt to make provision for, the future destiny of an unconscious and helpless being.
What strange scenes and events must someone think are happening in the world! What would they have thought of the scene once witnessed in Haiti, when Toussaint L'Ouverture lined up his forces and called out thirteen men by name, ordering them to go to a specific place to be executed? What would they have thought of these thirteen men crossing their arms over their chests, bowing their heads in submission, and obeying instantly? They might have called Toussaint a brutal dictator and the thirteen nothing but cowards; yet the reality looks very different to someone who understands the mindset of those men. For the sake of a society that had just emerged from chaos, it was crucial to treat both Black and other insurgents equally; these thirteen men were leaders in a revolt, and Toussaint's nephew was among them. This explains the general's involvement in the situation. To the Black community, the General was also their Deliverer—a figure of admiration for people of his race. Following his orders became a principle elevated by feelings of gratitude, respect, admiration, pride, and love into a sort of religion; and someone from Haiti at that time wouldn’t have dreamed of resisting Toussaint’s commands any more than they would question a lightning strike or an earthquake.—What would an indifferent observer think of the Passover dinner, celebrated in Hebrew homes worldwide—of the care taken not to break a bone of the lamb, of everyone standing with their clothes ready for a journey, and the youngest child consistently asking, "What does this all mean?" How would the observer regard it but as mere ritual if they had no connection to the profound traditional and spiritual feelings tied to the symbol?—What would such a person think of the fearful escape of two Spanish nobles from their king's wrath, simply because they had saved his beloved queen from a potentially fatal fall from her horse? Such a situation is puzzling even when all the details are known: the king was watching from a balcony as the queen tried to mount her Andalusian horse; the horse reared and bolted, throwing her off and entangling her foot in the stirrup; there were gentlemen nearby, but Spanish law stated it was punishable by death for anyone other than her young pages to touch her, and those pages were too young to help her; yet these two gentlemen chose to save her and, after catching the horse and freeing her foot, fled for their lives from the king's legal fury! Why such a law? Because the queen of Spain has no legs. Why such a rule? Because it implies that the queen of Spain is too elevated to touch the ground. Here we finally touch on the sentiment of loyalty and reverence that sanctifies the law and rule, and clarifies the event. To an indifferent outsider, it all seems like a serious absurdity, and they would think it was brushed aside since the king eventually pardoned them at the queen's immediate request. But to every Spaniard, the situation was as far from absurdity as the danger the two nobles faced was real and immediate.—Once more, what can a cold observer comprehend about the almost universal custom of celebrating the naming of children? The Christian parent uses a rite that welcomes the infant into Christ’s flock; the Chinese father gathers family to witness the giving of the surname and then a "milk-name," a sweet nickname that ends with childhood; the Muslim consults an astrologer before naming his child; and the tribal parent selects a namesake from animals or birds, hoping to impart its qualities to their child. What a general practice this is, elevated by a shared sentiment into a religious act! The ceremonies involved are drastically different depending on whether one views them simply as cumbersome methods of handling a mundane task, or as a significant initiation of a new member into humanity, with a hopeful outlook on providing for the future of a vulnerable, unaware being.
[48] Thus it will be through the whole range of the traveller's observation. If he be full of sympathy, every thing he sees will be instructive, and the most important matters will be the most clearly revealed. If he be unsympathizing, the most important things will be hidden from him, and symbols (in which every society abounds) will be only absurd or trivial forms. The stranger will be wise to conclude, when he sees anything seriously done which appears to him insignificant or ludicrous, that there is more in it than he perceives, from some deficiency of knowledge or feeling of his own.
[48] This will apply throughout the entire journey of the traveler. If he has a lot of empathy, everything he encounters will be educational, and the most significant issues will stand out clearly. If he lacks empathy, the most important elements will be hidden from him, and symbols (which are abundant in every society) will seem ridiculous or trivial. The traveler would be wise to realize that when he sees something being taken seriously that seems trivial or laughable, there’s likely more to it than he understands, due to his own lack of knowledge or sensitivity.
The other way in which heart is found to answer to heart is too obvious to require to be long dwelt upon. Men not only see according to the light they shed from their own breasts,—whether it be the sunshine of generosity or the hell-flames of bad passions,—but they attract to themselves spirits like their own. The very same persons appear very differently to a traveller who calls into exercise all their best qualities, and to one who has an affinity with their worst: but it is a yet more important consideration that actually different elements of society will range themselves round the observer according to the scepticism or faith of his temper, the purity or depravity of his tastes, and the elevation or insignificance of his objects. The Americans, somewhat nettled with the injustice of English travellers' reports of their country, have jokingly proposed to take lodgings in Wapping for some thorough-bred American vixen, of low tastes and coarse manners, and employ her to write an account of English morals and manners from what she might see in a year's abode in the choice locality selected for her. This would be no great exaggeration[49] of the process of observation of foreigners which is perpetually going on.
The other way in which heart connects with heart is so obvious that it doesn't need much explanation. People not only perceive things based on the light they radiate from within—whether it’s the brightness of generosity or the darkness of negative emotions—but they also attract others who share similar vibes. The same individuals can seem very different to a traveler who brings out their best qualities compared to one who relates to their worst. It's even more significant to note that distinct social groups will gather around the observer based on their skepticism or beliefs, the purity or corruption of their interests, and the ambition or triviality of their goals. The Americans, somewhat irritated by the unfair reports of English travelers about their country, have humorously suggested renting a place in Wapping for a refined American woman with low standards and crass manners, asking her to write a report on English morals and ways based on what she observes during her year-long stay in that chosen spot. This wouldn't be much of an exaggeration[49] of how foreigners are often observed.
What should gamesters know of the philanthropists of the society they pass through? or the profligate, of the real state of domestic life? What can the moral sceptic report of religious or philosophical confessorship in any nation? or the sordid trader, of the higher kinds of intellectual cultivation? or the dandy, of the extent and administration of charity? It may be said that neither can the philanthropic traveller—the missionary—see otherwise than partially for want of "knowledge of the world;" that persons of sober habits can learn nothing that is going on in the moral depths of society; and the good are actually scoffed at for their absence from many scenes of human life, and their supposed ignorance of many things in human nature. But it is certain that the best part of every man's mind is far more a specimen of himself than the worst; and that the characteristics of a society, in like manner, are to be traced in the wisest and most genial of its pervading ideas and common transactions, instead of those disgraceful ones which are common to all. Swindlers, drunkards, people of low tastes and bad passions, are found in every country, and nowhere characterise a nation; while the reverence of man in America, the pursuit of speculative truth in Germany, philanthropic enterprise in France, love of freedom in Switzerland, popular education in China, domestic purity in Norway,—each of these great moral beauties is a star on the forehead of a nation. Goodness and simplicity are indissolubly united. The bad are the most sophisticated, all the world over; and the good the least. It[50] may be taken as a rule that the best qualities of a people, as of an individual, are the most characteristic—(what is really best being tested, not by prejudice, but principle). He has the best chance of ascertaining these best qualities who has them in himself; and he who has them not may as well pretend to give a picture of a metropolitan city by showing a map of its drainage, as report of a nation after an intercourse with its knaves and its profligates. To stand on the highest pinnacle is the best way of obtaining an accurate general view, in contemplating a society as well as a city.
What should gamers know about the philanthropists in the society they interact with? Or what does a reckless person understand about the real state of domestic life? What insights can a moral skeptic provide about religious or philosophical truths in any country? Or what can a greedy trader say about the higher forms of intellectual growth? Or a dandy about the extent and management of charity? It can be said that neither can the philanthropic traveler—the missionary—see the full picture due to a lack of “worldly knowledge,” that people with steady habits can’t learn anything about the moral intricacies of society, and that the good are often mocked for missing out on many aspects of human life and for their supposed ignorance of human nature. But it’s clear that the best part of every person’s mind better represents who they are than the worst; and similarly, a society’s traits are reflected more in its wisest and most positive ideas and common interactions rather than in the shameful ones that exist everywhere. Crooks, drunks, people with poor tastes and bad attitudes are found in every country and do not define a nation; while the respect for individuals in America, the pursuit of intellectual truth in Germany, charitable initiatives in France, love of freedom in Switzerland, widespread education in China, and domestic purity in Norway—each of these major moral strengths shines like a star on a nation’s forehead. Goodness and simplicity go hand in hand. The bad are often the most complex, everywhere; while the good are the least complicated. It may be said that the best qualities of a people, like those of an individual, are the most distinctive—(what is truly best is evaluated, not by bias, but by principle). The person who has these best qualities and understands them is in the best position to recognize them in others; while someone lacking them might as well try to depict a major city through a drainage map as to report on a nation based on interactions with its swindlers and decadent individuals. Standing on the highest ground is the best way to get an accurate overall view, whether considering a society or a city.
[51]
CHAPTER III.
Mechanical Requirements.
"Pay the contribution to the stores he gathers from." — The Task.
"Thy speaking of my tongue, and I thine, most truly falsely, must needs be granted to be much at one."—King Henry V.
"You're speaking my language, and I'm speaking yours; both true and false need to be seen as quite similar." — King Henry V.
No philosophical or moral fitness will qualify a traveller to observe a people if he does not select a mode of travelling which will enable him to see and converse with a great number and variety of persons. An ambassador has no chance of learning much of the people he visits anywhere but in a new country like America. While he is en route, he is too stately in appearance to allow of any familiarity on the part of the people by the road-side. His carriages might almost as well roll through a city of the dead, for anything he will learn from intercourse with the living. The case is not much better when a family or a party of friends travel together on the Continent, committing the business of the expedition to servants, and shrinking from intercourse, on all social occasions, with English shyness or pride.
No philosophical or moral qualifications will prepare a traveler to understand a culture if he doesn't choose a way of traveling that allows him to meet and talk to a wide range of people. An ambassador won't really learn much about the people he visits, especially in a new place like America. While he is en route, he looks too formal for anyone along the roadside to feel comfortable approaching him. His carriages might as well be rolling through a city of the dead, since he won't gain any insights from interacting with the living. The situation isn't much different when a family or a group of friends travels together in Europe, relying on servants for logistics, while avoiding social interactions with an English sense of shyness or pride.
The behaviour of the English on the Continent has become a matter of very serious consequence to the best informed and best mannered of their countrymen, as it[52] has long been to the natives into whose society they may happen to fall. I have heard gentlemen say that they lose half their pleasure in going abroad, from the coldness and shyness with which the English are treated; a coldness and shyness which they think fully warranted by the conduct of their predecessors in travel. I have heard ladies say that they find great difficulty in becoming acquainted with their neighbours at the tables-d'hôte; and that, when they have succeeded, an apology for the reluctance to converse has been offered, in the form of explanation that English travellers generally "appear to dislike being spoken to" so much as to render it a matter of civility to leave them alone. The travelling arrangements of the English seem designed to cut them off from companionship with the people they go to see; and they preclude the possibility of studying morals and manners in a way which is perfectly ludicrous to persons of a more social temperament and habits.
The behavior of the English in Europe has become a serious issue for the most well-informed and polite members of their society, just as it has long been for the locals they encounter. I've heard men say they lose half their enjoyment when traveling abroad due to the coldness and shyness they face from others—a reaction they believe is fully justified by the actions of past travelers. I've heard women say they struggle to get to know their neighbors at communal dining tables and that when they do manage to connect, an apology for the reluctance to engage is often given, explaining that English travelers generally "seem to dislike being spoken to" so much that it’s considered polite to leave them be. The travel habits of the English seem designed to isolate them from the very people they’ve come to see, making it impossible to understand local customs and manners in a way that's completely ridiculous to those with a more sociable nature and lifestyle.
A good deal may be learned on board steam-boats, and in such vehicles as the American stages; and when accommodations of the kind become common, it will be difficult for the sulkiest Englishman to avoid admitting some ideas into his mind from the conversation and actions of the groups around him. When steam-boats ply familiarly on the Indus, and we have the rail-road to Calcutta which people are joking about, and another across the Pampas,—when we make trips to New Zealand, and think little of a run down the west coast of Africa,—places where we shall go for fashion's sake, and cannot go boxed up in a carriage of Long Acre origin,—our countrymen will, perforce, exchange conversation with the persons they meet, and may chance[53] to get rid of the unsociability for which they are notorious, and by which they cast a veil over hearts and faces, and a shadow over their own path, wherever they go.
You can learn a lot on steam boats and in vehicles like American stage coaches. Once these kinds of services become common, it will be hard for even the grumpiest Englishman to avoid picking up some ideas from the conversations and actions of those around him. When steam boats are regularly traveling on the Indus, and we have the railway to Calcutta that people joke about, plus another one across the Pampas—when we take trips to New Zealand and think nothing of heading down the west coast of Africa—places we’ll visit just for the sake of fashion and where we can't just sit confined in a carriage from Long Acre—our fellow countrymen will have to strike up conversations with the people they meet. They might even shake off the unsociability they’re known for, which clouds both their hearts and faces, and casts a shadow over their paths wherever they venture.
Meantime, the wisest and happiest traveller is the pedestrian. If gentlemen and ladies want to see pictures, let them post to Florence, and be satisfied with learning what they can from the windows by the way. But if they want to see either scenery or people, let all who have strength and courage go on foot. I prefer this even to horseback. A horse is an anxiety and a trouble. Something is sure to ail it; and one is more anxious about its accommodation than about one's own. The pedestrian traveller is wholly free from care. There is no such freeman on earth as he is for the time. His amount of toil is usually within his own choice,—in any civilized region. He can go on and stop when he likes: if a fit of indolence overtakes him, he can linger for a day or a week in any spot that pleases him. He is not whirled past a beautiful view almost before he has seen it. He is not tantalized by the idea that from this or that point he could see something still finer, if he could but reach it. He can reach almost every point his wishes wander to. The pleasure is indescribable of saying to one's self, "I will go there,"—"I will rest yonder,"—and forthwith accomplishing it. He can sit on a rock in the midst of a rushing stream as often in a day as he likes. He can hunt a waterfall by its sound; a sound which the carriage-wheels prevent other travellers from hearing. He can follow out any tempting glade in any wood. There is no cushion of moss at the foot of an old tree that he may not sit down on if he pleases. He can read for an hour without fear of passing[54] by something unnoticed while his eyes are fixed upon his book. His food is welcome, be its quality what it may, while he eats it under the alders in some recess of a brook. He is secure of his sleep, be his chamber ever so sordid; and when his waking eyes rest upon his knapsack, his heart leaps with pleasure as he remembers where he is, and what a day is before him. Even the weather seems to be of less consequence to the pedestrian than to other travellers. A pedestrian journey presupposes abundance of time, so that the traveller can rest in villages on rainy days, and in the shade of a wood during the hours when the sun is too powerful. And if he prefers not waiting for the rain, it is not the evil to him that it would be in cities and in the pursuit of business. The only evil of rain that I know of, to healthy persons in exercise, is that it spoils the clothes; and the clothes of a pedestrian traveller are not usually of a spoilable quality. Rain does not deform the face of things everywhere as it does in a city. It adds a new aspect of beauty occasionally to a wood, to mountains, to lake and ocean scenery. I remember a hale, cheerful pedestrian tourist whom we met frequently among the White Mountains of New Hampshire, and whom we remarked as being always the briskest of the company at the hotel table in the evening, and the merriest at breakfast. He had the best of it one day, when we passed him in Franconia Defile, after a heavy rain had set in. We were packed in a waggon which seemed likely to fill with water before we got to our destination; and miserable enough we looked, drenched and cold. The traveller was marching on over the rocky road, his book safe in its oil-skin cover, and his clothes-bag similarly[55] protected; his face bright and glowing with exercise, and his summer jacket of linen feeling, as he told us, all the pleasanter for being wet through. As he passed each recess of the defile, he looked up perpetually to see the rain come smoking out of the fissures of the rocks; and when he reached the opening by which he was to descend to the plain, he stood still, to watch the bar of dewy yellow light which lay along the western sky where the sun had just set. He looked just as happy on other days. Sometimes we passed him lying along on a hill side; sometimes talking with a family at the door of a log-house; sometimes reading as he walked under the shade of the forest. I, for one, often longed to dismiss our waggon or barouche, and to follow his example.
In the meantime, the smartest and happiest traveler is the one on foot. If guys and gals want to see art, they should head over to Florence and be content with what they can glimpse from the windows along the way. But if they want to experience landscapes or meet people, anyone with enough energy and guts should walk. Personally, I prefer walking even over riding a horse. A horse brings stress and trouble; something is bound to go wrong with it, and you end up worrying more about its needs than your own. The traveler on foot is completely carefree. There's no one on earth as free as he is at that moment. The amount of effort he puts in is usually up to him—at least in any civilized area. He can keep moving or stop whenever he wants; if he feels lazy, he can stay in one place for a day or a week. He won't rush past a beautiful view before he even gets a good look at it. He won't be teased by the thought that if he could just reach this or that spot, he could see something even more amazing. He can get to almost any place his mind wanders to. The joy of saying to himself, "I’ll go there,"—"I’ll rest over there,"—and then just doing it is indescribable. He can sit on a rock in the middle of a flowing stream as many times a day as he likes. He can chase the sound of a waterfall; a sound that carriage wheels drown out for other travelers. He can explore any inviting path in the woods. There’s no patch of moss at the foot of an old tree that he can't sit on if he feels like it. He can read for an hour without worrying he'll miss something while he's focused on his book. His meals are always welcome, no matter what they are, especially when he’s eating under the alder trees by a brook. His sleep is guaranteed, no matter how shabby his room is; and when he wakes up and sees his knapsack, his heart lifts with joy as he remembers where he is and what a great day lies ahead. Even the weather seems to matter less to someone walking than to other travelers. Walking implies he has plenty of time, allowing him to rest in villages on rainy days or seek out shade in the woods when the sun gets too hot. And if he doesn't want to wait out the rain, it’s not as big of a deal as it would be in the city while trying to get things done. The only downside of rain I can think of for healthy people getting exercise is that it ruins their clothes, but a pedestrian traveler’s clothes are usually tough. Rain doesn’t make everything look dreary like it does in a city; it can actually add a fresh beauty to the woods, mountains, lakes, and ocean views. I remember a cheerful, energetic hiker we often ran into in the White Mountains of New Hampshire; he was always the liveliest one at the hotel dinner table and the happiest at breakfast. One day, we saw him in Franconia Notch right after a heavy rain started. We were crammed into a wagon that seemed like it was about to soak us by the time we got to our destination, and we looked pretty miserable, cold and drenched. But there he was, striding confidently along the rocky path, his book safely tucked in its waterproof cover, and his clothes bag similarly protected. His face was bright and glowing from the exercise, and he said that his wet linen jacket felt much more comfortable. As he walked past each nook in the Notch, he kept looking up to see the rain seeping from the crevices in the rocks. When he reached the spot to head down to the plain, he paused to enjoy the bar of dewy golden light stretching across the western sky where the sun had just set. He looked just as happy on other days too. Sometimes we'd see him lounging on a hillside; sometimes chatting with a family at a log cabin; sometimes reading while walking under the tree shade. I often wished we could just ditch our wagon or carriage and follow his lead.
One peculiar advantage of pedestrian travelling is the pleasure of a gradual approach to celebrated or beautiful places. Every turn of the road gains in interest; every object that meets the eye seems to have some initiative meaning; and when the object itself at last appears, nothing can surpass the delight of flinging one's self on the ground to rest upon the first impression, and to interpose a delicious pause before the final attainment. It is not the same thing to desire your driver to stop when you come to the point of view. The first time that I felt this was on a pedestrian tour in Scotland, when I was at length to see mountains. The imagination of myself and my companion had fixed strongly on Dunkeld, as being a scene of great beauty, and our first resting-place among the mountains. The sensation had been growing all the morning. Men, houses, and trees had seemed to be growing diminutive,—an[56] irresistible impression to the novice in mountain scenery: the road began to follow the windings of the Tay, a sign that the plain was contracting into a pass. Beside a cistern, on a green bank of this pass, we had dined; a tract of heath next lay before us, and we traversed it so freshly and merrily as to be quite unaware that we were getting towards the end of our seventeen miles, though still conscious that the spirit of the mountains was upon us. We were deeply engaged in talk, when a winding of the road brought us in full view of the lovely scene which is known to all who have approached Dunkeld by the Perth road. We could scarcely believe that this was it, so soon. We turned to our map and guide-book, and found that we were standing on the site of Birnam wood; that Dunsinane hill was in sight, and that it was indeed the old cathedral tower of Dunkeld that rose so grandly among the beeches behind the bridge. We took such a long and fond gaze as I never enjoyed from a carriage window. If it was thus with an object of no more importance or difficulty of attainment than Dunkeld, what must it be to catch the first view of the mysterious temples that
One unusual benefit of walking is the joy of slowly approaching famous or beautiful places. Every turn in the road becomes more interesting; everything you see seems to have a special meaning; and when the place finally comes into view, nothing beats the thrill of dropping to the ground to soak in the first impression, taking a sweet moment before reaching your destination. It’s not the same to just ask your driver to stop when you reach the viewpoint. The first time I experienced this was on a walking tour in Scotland, when I was finally going to see mountains. My companion and I had both imagined Dunkeld as a spot of great beauty, our first resting place in the mountains. The anticipation had been building all morning. People, houses, and trees seemed to shrink—an unstoppable feeling for someone new to mountain scenery: the road began to follow the twists of the Tay, signaling that the flat land was narrowing into a pass. We had lunch beside a cistern, on a green bank in this pass, and as we crossed a stretch of heath, we moved so cheerfully and energetically that we were completely unaware we were nearing the end of our seventeen-mile trek, yet still felt the spirit of the mountains around us. We were deep in conversation when a bend in the road revealed the beautiful view known to anyone who has approached Dunkeld from the Perth road. We could hardly believe we had arrived so soon. We looked at our map and guidebook and realized we were standing on the site of Birnam Wood; Dunsinane Hill was visible, and it was indeed the old cathedral tower of Dunkeld that rose majestically among the beeches behind the bridge. We gazed for so long and with such affection that I couldn’t have enjoyed it more from a carriage window. If this is how it felt for a place as relatively easy to reach as Dunkeld, what would it be like to catch the first glimpse of the mysterious temples that
Awful memorials, but we don't know of whom!"
or to survey from a height, at sunrise, the brook Kedron and the valley of Jehoshaphat!
or to look down from above, at sunrise, on the Kedron stream and the valley of Jehoshaphat!
What is most to our present purpose, however, is the consideration of the facilities afforded by pedestrian travelling for obtaining a knowledge of the people. We all remember Goldsmith's travels with his flute, his sympathies, his cordiality of heart and manner, and[57] his reliance on the hospitality of the country people. Such an one as he is not bound to take up with such specimens as he may meet with by the side of the high road; he can penetrate into the recesses of the country, and drop into the hamlet among the hills, and the homesteads down the lanes, and now and then spend a day with the shepherd in his fold on the downs; he can stop where there is a festival, and solve many a perplexity by carrying over the conversation of one day into the intercourse of the next, with a fresh set of people; he can obtain access to almost every class of persons, and learn their own views of their own affairs. His opportunities are inestimable.
What’s most relevant to us right now is how walking can help us understand the people. We all remember Goldsmith’s travels with his flute, his empathy, his friendly heart and demeanor, and[57] his trust in the hospitality of the locals. Someone like him doesn’t have to stick to the typical people he meets along the main road; he can explore the countryside, drop into villages in the hills, and visit homes down the lanes, sometimes spending a day with a shepherd in his fold on the downs. He can stop at festivals and clear up many misunderstandings by continuing conversations from one day to the next with a new group of people. He can connect with almost every class and learn their perspectives on their own lives. His opportunities are priceless.
If it were a question which could learn most of Morals and Manners by travel,—the gentleman accomplished in philosophy and learning, proceeding in his carriage, with a courier,—or a simple pedestrian tourist, furnished only with the language, and with an open heart and frank manners,—I should have no doubt that the pedestrian would return more familiar with his subject than the other. If the wealthy scholar and philosopher could make himself a citizen of the world for the time, and go forth on foot, careless of luxury, patient of fatigue, and fearless of solitude, he would be not only of the highest order of tourists, but a benefactor to the highest kind of science; and he would become familiarized with what few are acquainted with,—the best pleasures, transient and permanent, of travel. Those who cannot pursue this method will achieve most by laying aside state, conversing with the people they fall in with, and diverging from the high road as much as possible.
If it was a question of who could learn the most about morals and manners through travel—an educated gentleman in a fancy carriage with a driver, or a simple traveler on foot with just a willingness to communicate and an open heart—I have no doubt that the traveler would come back with a better understanding. If the wealthy scholar and philosopher could become a citizen of the world for a while, walking instead of riding, letting go of luxury, enduring fatigue, and embracing solitude, he wouldn't just be one of the best travelers but also contribute greatly to the highest form of knowledge. He would discover what few really experience—the greatest joys of travel, both fleeting and lasting. Those who can’t travel in this way will still benefit the most by putting aside their status, engaging with the locals, and straying from the main roads as much as possible.
[58] Nothing need be said on a matter so obvious as the necessity of understanding the language of the people visited. Some familiarity with it must be attained before anything else can be done. It seems to be unquestioned, however, that a good deal of the unsociability of the English abroad is owing not so much to contempt of their neighbours, as to the natural pride which makes them shrink from attempting what they cannot do well. I am confident that we say much less than we feel about the awkwardness and constraint of our first self-committals to a foreign language. It is impossible but that every one must feel the weight of the penalty of making himself ridiculous at every step, and of presenting a kind of false appearance of himself to every one with whom he converses. A German gentleman in America, who has exactly that right degree of self-respect which enabled him to set strenuously about learning English, of which he did not understand a word, and who mastered it so completely as to lecture in faultless English at the end of two years, astonished a party of friends one day, persuaded as they were that they perfectly knew him, and that the smooth and deliberate flow of his beautiful language was a consequence of the calmness of his temper, and the philosophical character of his mind. A German woman with children came begging to the house while the party were at their dessert. The professor caught her tones when the door of the dining-room was open; he rushed into the hall, presently returned for a dish or two, and emptied the gingerbread, and other material of the dessert, into her lap. The company went out to see, and found the professor transformed; he was talking with a rapidity[59] and vehemence which they had never supposed him capable of; and one of the party told me how sorry she felt, and has felt ever since, to think of the state of involuntary disguise in which he is living among those who would know him best. Difference of language is undeniably a cause of great suffering and difficulty, magnificent and incalculable as are its uses. It is no exception to the general rule that every great good involves some evil.
[58] There’s nothing to discuss about the obvious need to understand the language of the people you’re visiting. Some level of familiarity with it must be achieved before anything else can happen. It seems agreed upon that a lot of the aloofness of the English abroad is not just due to disdain for their neighbors, but rather to a natural pride that makes them hesitant to try something they can’t do well. I’m sure we express much less than we truly feel about the awkwardness and unease of first trying to communicate in a foreign language. It’s impossible not to feel the weight of the risk of making oneself look foolish with every interaction and of presenting a false version of oneself to everyone they converse with. A German gentleman in America, who had just the right amount of self-respect needed to diligently learn English, which he didn’t understand at all, mastered it so well that he could lecture in perfect English after just two years. He surprised a group of friends one day, who were convinced they knew him well, thinking that the smooth and deliberate flow of his beautiful language came from his calm temperament and philosophical mindset. One day, a German woman with children came to the door begging while the group was having dessert. The professor caught her voice when the dining room door was open; he dashed into the hallway, returned for a dish or two, and emptied the gingerbread and other dessert items into her lap. The group went out to see what was happening, and found the professor completely changed; he was speaking with a speed and intensity they never thought he could muster. One member of the group told me how sorry she felt, and still feels, thinking about the involuntary disguise he was living in among those who would know him best. Language barriers undeniably cause a lot of suffering and difficulties, even though their benefits are magnificent and immeasurable. It’s no exception to the general rule that every great benefit comes with some drawbacks. [59]
Happily, however, the difficulty may be presently so far surmounted as not to interfere with the object of observing Morals and Manners. Impossible as it may be to attain to an adequate expression of one's self in a foreign tongue, it is easy to most persons to learn to understand it perfectly when spoken by others. During this process, a common and almost unavoidable mistake is to suppose a too solemn and weighty meaning in what is expressed in an unfamiliar language. This arises partly from our having become first acquainted with the language in books; and partly from the meaning having been attained with effort, and seeming, by natural association, worth the pains. The first French dialogues which a child learns, seem more emphatic in their meanings than the same material would in English; and the student of German finds a grandeur in lines of Schiller, and in clauses of Herder's and Krummacher's Parables, which he looks for in vain when he is practised in the language. It is well to bear this in mind on a first entrance into a foreign society, or the traveller may chance to detect himself treasuring up nonsense, and making much of mere trivialities, because they reached him clothed in the mystery of a strange language.[60] He will be like lame Jervas, when he first came up from the mine in which he was born, caressing the weeds he had gathered by the road side, and refusing till the last moment to throw away such wonderful and beautiful things. The raw traveller not only sees something mysterious, picturesque, or classical in every object that meets his eye after passing the frontier, from the children's toys to palaces and general festivals, but is apt to discern wisdom and solemnity in everything that is said to him, from the greeting of the landlord to the speculations of the politician. If not guarded against, this natural tendency will more or less vitiate the observer's first impressions, and introduce something of the ludicrous into his record of them.
Fortunately, the challenge can be largely overcome enough not to disrupt the goal of observing morals and manners. While it may be impossible to fully express oneself in a foreign language, most people find it relatively easy to understand it when spoken by others. During this learning process, a common mistake is to attribute an overly serious or heavy meaning to what is said in a language that’s not familiar. This often comes from first encountering the language through books and from the effort it took to grasp its meaning, which naturally seems significant. The first French dialogues a child learns often appear more intense in meaning than the same content would in English. Similarly, a student of German finds a depth in Schiller’s lines and in the works of Herder and Krummacher that they might not perceive once they become fluent in the language. It's important to keep this in mind when entering a foreign society, or a traveler might find themselves cherishing nonsense and overvaluing trivial things simply because they are wrapped in the mystery of a foreign language.[60] They will be like Jervas, who, upon leaving the mine where he was born, lovingly gathered roadside weeds and hesitated to part with those seemingly wonderful and beautiful items. A naive traveler not only sees something mysterious, picturesque, or historic in every object they encounter after crossing the border, from children’s toys to grand palaces and festivals, but they also tend to find wisdom and seriousness in everything said to them, from the landlord's greetings to a politician's theories. If not careful, this natural inclination will somewhat skew the observer's first impressions and add an element of absurdity to their accounts.
From the consideration of the requisites for observation in the traveller himself, we now proceed to indicate what he is to observe, in order to inform himself of foreign Morals and Manners.
From looking at what the traveler needs for observation, we now move on to what he should observe to learn about foreign morals and customs.
[61]
PART II.
WHAT TO WATCH FOR.
"Nous nous en tiendrons aux mœurs, aux habitudes extérieures dont se forme, pour les differentes classes de la société, une sorte de physionomie morale, où se retracent les mœurs privées."
"We will stick to the customs and external habits that shape a kind of moral character for different classes in society, reflecting private morals."
De Jouy.
De Jouy.
It is a perpetual wonder to an inexperienced person that the students of particular classes of facts can learn so much as they do from a single branch of inquiry. Tell an uninformed man of the daily results of the study of Fossil Remains, and he will ask how the student can possibly know what was done in the world ages before man was created. It will astonish a thoughtless man to hear the statements about the condition of the English nation which are warranted by the single study of the administration of the Poor Laws, since their origin. Some physiognomists fix their attention on a single feature of the human face, and can pretty accurately interpret the general character of the mind from it: and I believe every portrait painter trusts mainly to one feature for the fidelity of his likenesses, and bestows more study and care on that one than on any other.
It's always surprising to someone inexperienced that students in certain fields can learn so much from just one area of study. If you tell an uninformed person about the daily findings from studying Fossil Remains, they'll wonder how anyone can know what happened in the world long before humans existed. A careless person would be shocked to hear the insights about the state of the English nation that come solely from examining the administration of the Poor Laws since they began. Some physiognomists focus on a single feature of the human face and can fairly accurately read the overall character of a person from it; I believe every portrait painter relies primarily on one feature for the accuracy of their likenesses, dedicating more attention and effort to that one aspect than to any other.
A good many features compose the physiognomy of[62] a nation; and scarcely any traveller is qualified to study them all. The same man is rarely enlightened enough to make investigation at once into the religion of a people, into its general moral notions, its domestic and economical state, its political condition, and the facts of its progress;—all which are necessary to a full understanding of its morals and manners. Few have even attempted an inquiry of this extent. The worst of it is that few dream of undertaking the study of any one feature of society at all. We should by this time have been rich in the knowledge of nations if each intelligent traveller had endeavoured to report of any one department of moral inquiry, however narrow; but, instead of this, the observations offered to us are almost purely desultory. The traveller hears and notes what this and that and the other person says. If three or four agree in their statements on any point, he remains unaware of a doubt, and the matter is settled. If they differ, he is perplexed, does not know whom to believe, and decides, probably, in accordance with prepossessions of his own. The case is almost equally bad, either way. He will hear only one side of every question if he sees only one class of persons,—like the English in America, for instance, who go commonly with letters of introduction from merchants at home to merchants in the maritime cities, and hear nothing but federal politics, and see nothing but aristocratic manners. They come home with notions which they suppose to be indisputable about the great Bank question, the state of parties, and the relations of the General and State governments; and with words in their mouths of whose objectionable character they are unaware,—about the common people, mob government,[63] the encroachment of the poor upon the rich, and so on. Such partial intercourse is fatal to the observations of a traveller; but it is less perplexing and painful at the time than the better process of going from one set of people to another, and hearing what all have to say. No traveller in the United States can learn much of the country without conversing equally with farmers and merchants, with artizans and statesmen, with villagers and planters; but, while discharging this duty, he will be so bewildered with the contrariety of statements and convictions, that he will often shut his note-book in a state of scepticism as to whether there be any truth at all shining steadily behind all this tempest of opinions. Thus it is with the stranger who traverses the streets of Warsaw, and is trusted with the groans of some of the outraged mourners who linger in its dwellings; and then goes to St. Petersburg, and is presented with evidences of the enlightenment of the Czar, of his humanity, his paternal affection for his subjects, and his general superiority to his age. At Warsaw the traveller called him a miscreant; at Petersburg he is required to pronounce him a philanthropist. Such must be the uncertainty of judgment when it is based upon the testimony of individuals. To arrive at the facts of the condition of a people through the discourse of individuals, is a hopeless enterprise. The plain truth is—it is beginning at the wrong end.
A lot of different factors shape the character of[62] a nation, and very few travelers are equipped to study them all. It's rare for someone to be knowledgeable enough to investigate the religion of a people, their general morals, their domestic and economic conditions, their political situation, and their progress all at once—all of which are essential for fully understanding their morals and customs. Very few have even attempted such an extensive inquiry. The worst part is that few even consider studying any single aspect of society at all. By now, we would have gained a wealth of knowledge about nations if each insightful traveler had aimed to report on even a narrow area of moral inquiry; instead, the observations we receive are mostly scattered. Travelers hear and note what various people say. If three or four people agree on something, he accepts it as fact without realizing there's any doubt. If they disagree, he becomes confused, unsure of whom to trust, and likely decides based on his own biases. The situation is nearly as bad either way. He will only hear one perspective on every issue if he interacts solely with one group of people—like the English in America, who usually come with letters of introduction from merchants back home to merchants in coastal cities and only hear about federal politics while witnessing only upper-class behaviors. They return home with beliefs they think are indisputable about significant issues like the Bank question, party dynamics, and the relationship between the General and State governments; and they carry with them words that are objectionable without realizing it—about the common people, mob rule,[63] and the encroachment of the poor on the rich, and so on. Such limited interactions seriously hinder a traveler’s observations, but they are less confusing and painful at the moment than the more effective approach of engaging with a diverse range of people and hearing all perspectives. Any traveler in the United States cannot learn much about the country without talking to farmers and merchants, artisans and politicians, villagers and planters; but while fulfilling this obligation, they will feel so overwhelmed by the conflicting statements and beliefs that they often end up closing their notebooks in skepticism about whether any truth exists behind this storm of opinions. This is also true for a stranger wandering the streets of Warsaw, listening to the laments of some grieving people in their homes, then going to St. Petersburg and being shown evidence of the Czar’s enlightenment, humanity, paternal care for his subjects, and his general progressiveness. In Warsaw, the traveler might call him a criminal; in Petersburg, he’s expected to label him a philanthropist. This illustrates the uncertainty of judgment based on individual testimonies. Trying to understand the condition of a people solely through personal accounts is a futile effort. The blunt truth is—it's starting from the wrong point.
The grand secret of wise inquiry into Morals and Manners is to begin with the study of THINGS, using the DISCOURSE OF PERSONS as a commentary upon them.
The key to understanding Morals and Manners is to start by studying STUFF, using the PEOPLE'S CONVERSATION as a commentary on them.
[64] Though the facts sought by travellers relate to Persons, they may most readily be learned from Things. The eloquence of Institutions and Records, in which the action of the nation is embodied and perpetuated, is more comprehensive and more faithful than that of any variety of individual voices. The voice of a whole people goes up in the silent workings of an institution; the condition of the masses is reflected from the surface of a record. The Institutions of a nation,—political, religious, or social,—put evidence into the observer's hands as to its capabilities and wants which the study of individuals could not yield in the course of a lifetime. The Records of any society, be they what they may, whether architectural remains, epitaphs, civic registers, national music, or any other of the thousand manifestations of the common mind which may be found among every people, afford more information on Morals in a day than converse with individuals in a year. Thus also must Manners be judged of, since there never was a society yet, not even a nunnery or a Moravian settlement, which did not include a variety of manners. General indications must be looked for, instead of generalizations being framed from the manners of individuals. In cities, do social meetings abound? and what are their purposes and character? Are they most religious, political, or festive? If religious, have they more the character of Passion Week at Rome, or of a camp-meeting in Ohio? If political, do the people meet on wide plains to worship the Sun of the Celestial Empire, as in China; or in town-halls, to remonstrate with their representatives, as in England; or in secret places, to spring mines under the thrones of[65] their rulers, as in Spain? If festive, are they most like an Italian carnival, where everybody laughs; or an Egyptian holiday, when all eyes are solemnly fixed on the whirling Dervishes? Are women there? In what proportions, and under what law of liberty? What are the public amusements? There is an intelligible difference between the opera at Milan, and the theatre at Paris, and a bull-fight at Madrid, and a fair at Leipzig, and a review at St. Petersburg.—In country towns, how is the imitation of the metropolis carried on? Do the provincials emulate most in show, in science, or in the fine arts?—In the villages, what are the popular amusements? Do the people meet to drink or to read, to discuss, or play games, or dance? What are the public houses like? Do the people eat fruit and tell stories? or drink ale and talk politics or call for tea and saunter about? or coffee and play dominoes? or lemonade and laugh at Punch? Do they crowd within four walls, or gather under the elm, or spread themselves abroad over the cricket-field or the yellow sands?—There is as wide a difference among the humbler classes of various countries as among their superiors in rank. A Scotch burial is wholly unlike the ceremonies of the funeral pile among the Cingalese; and an interment in the Greek church little resembles either. A conclave of White Boys in Mayo, assembled in a mud hovel on a heath, to pledge one another to their dreadful oath, is widely different from a similar conclave of Swiss insurgents, met in a pine wood on a steep, on the same kind of errand: and both are as little like as may be to the heroes of the last revolution in Paris, or to the companies[66] of Covenanters that were wont to meet, under a similar pressure of circumstances, in the defiles of the Scottish mountains.—In the manners of all classes, from the highest to the lowest, are forms of manners enforced in action, or dismissed in words? Is there barbarous freedom in the lower, while there is formality in the higher ranks, as in newly settled countries? or have all grown up together to that period of refined civilization when ease has superseded alike the freedom of the Australian peasantry, and the etiquette of the court of Ava?—What are the manners of professional men of the society, from the eminent lawyer or physician of the metropolis down to the village barber? The manners of the great body of the professional men must indicate much of the requisitions of the society they serve.—So, also, must every circumstance connected with the service of society: its character, whether slavish or free, abject or prosperous, comprehensive or narrow in its uses, must testify to the desires and habits, and therefore to the manners of a community, better than the conversation or deportment of any individual in the society can do. A traveller who bears all this in mind can hardly go wrong. Every thing that he looks upon will instruct him, from an aqueduct to a punch-bowl, from a penitentiary to an aviary, from the apparatus of a university to the furniture of an alehouse or a nursery. When it was found that the chiefs of the Red men could not be impressed with any notion of the civilization of the Whites by all that many white men could say, they were brought into the cities of the Whites. The exhibition of a ship was enough for some. The warriors[67] of the prairies were too proud to utter their astonishment,—too noble to hint, even to one another, their fear; but the perspiration stood on their brows as they dumbly gazed, and no word of war passed their lips from that hour. Another, who could listen with calmness to the tales of boastful traders in the wilderness, was moved from his apathy by seeing a workman in a glasshouse put a handle upon a pitcher. He was transported out of his silence and reserve: he seized and grasped the hand of the workman, crying out that it was now plain that he had had intercourse with the Great Spirit. By the evidence of things these Indians had learned more of the manners of the Whites than had ever been taught them by speech.—Which of us would not learn more of the manners of the Pompeians by a morning's walk among the relics of their abodes and public halls than by many a nightly conference with certain of their ghosts?
[64] Even though travelers seek information about people, they often find it more easily through things. The eloquence of institutions and records, which capture and preserve the actions of a nation, is more extensive and accurate than any number of individual stories. The collective voice of a people is expressed in the quiet functions of institutions; the state of the masses is evident in the records. The institutions of a nation—whether political, religious, or social—provide evidence of its capabilities and needs that the study of individuals could never reveal in a lifetime. Records of any society, whether they be architectural remnants, gravestones, civic registries, national music, or any of the countless expressions of the collective mind found in every culture, can offer more insight into morals in a day than talking to individuals can in a year. Similarly, manners must be evaluated, since no society has ever existed, not even a convent or a Moravian community, without a range of manners. General trends should be identified rather than creating broad generalizations based on individual behaviors. In cities, are social gatherings plentiful? What are their purposes and characteristics? Are they mostly religious, political, or festive? If they're religious, do they resemble Passion Week in Rome or a camp meeting in Ohio? If political, do the people gather in open fields to worship the Sun of the Celestial Empire, as in China; in town halls to confront their representatives, like in England; or in secret to plot against their rulers, like in Spain? If festive, do they resemble an Italian carnival, where laughter is everywhere; or an Egyptian holiday, where eyes are solemnly fixed on whirling Dervishes? Are women present, and in what numbers, and what freedoms do they have? What kinds of public entertainment exist? There’s a clear difference between the opera in Milan and the theater in Paris, between a bullfight in Madrid and a fair in Leipzig, and between a military review in St. Petersburg.—In small towns, how do residents imitate the city? Do people there focus more on appearances, science, or the fine arts?—In villages, what do people do for fun? Do they gather to drink or read, discuss or play games, or dance? What are the pubs like? Do they eat fruit and share stories? Or do they drink beer and talk politics, call for tea and wander around, or sip coffee and play dominoes? Or do they have lemonade and laugh at Punch? Do they crowd into buildings, gather under trees, or spread out over the cricket field or sandy beaches?—There is as much variation among lesser classes in different countries as there is among those of higher status. A Scottish funeral is completely different from the funeral rites of the Cingalese, and a burial in the Greek church has little in common with either. A group of White Boys in Mayo gathering in a muddy shack on a heath to pledge their terrible oath is very different from a similar gathering of Swiss rebels meeting in a pine forest for the same purpose; both are as dissimilar as possible to the heroes of the last revolution in Paris or to the Covenanters who used to meet in the Scottish mountains under similar pressures.—In the behaviors of all classes, from the highest to the lowest, are manners enforced in action or merely spoken about? Is there a rough freedom in the lower classes while formality exists in the upper, as seen in newly settled areas? Or have all classes evolved together into an era of refined civilization where ease has replaced the spontaneity of Australian peasants and the etiquette of the court of Ava?—What are the manners of professionals in society, from prominent lawyers or doctors in the city to village barbers? The behavior of a large majority of professional people must reflect much of the expectations of the society they serve.—Thus, every aspect connected to society's service—its nature, whether it is oppressive or liberating, lowly or prosperous, broad or narrow in its functions—must speak to the desires and habits, and therefore to the manners of a community, more accurately than the conversation or behavior of any individual. A traveler who keeps this in mind can hardly go wrong. Everything he observes will teach him, from an aqueduct to a punch bowl, from a prison to a birdhouse, from university equipment to the furnishings of a pub or a nursery. When it became clear that the leaders of the Native Americans could not be made to understand the civilization of White people through talk, they were brought into White cities. The sight of a ship was enough for some. The warriors of the plains were too proud to show their astonishment—too noble to even hint at their fears—but sweat beaded on their foreheads as they silently stared, and no word of war left their lips from that moment on. Another warrior, who could listen calmly to the exaggerated tales of traders in the wilderness, was stirred from his apathy by seeing a worker in a glass factory apply a handle to a pitcher. He was so moved that he came out of his silence and reserve, seized the worker's hand, exclaiming that it was obvious he had communicated with the Great Spirit. Through the evidence of things, these Native Americans learned more about the behavior of White people than they ever did through words.—Which of us would not learn more about the behaviors of the Pompeians by taking a morning stroll among the remnants of their homes and public spaces than through many nights spent conversing with some of their ghosts?
The usual scholastic division of Morals is into personal, domestic, and social or political morals. The three kinds are, however, so apt to run into one another,—so practically inseparable,—that the traveller will find the distinction less useful to him than some others which he can either originate or adopt.
The typical academic breakdown of morals is into personal, family, and social or political morals. However, these three categories tend to overlap so much and are so practically intertwined that a traveler will find this distinction less helpful than other ones they can either create or choose.
It appears to me that the Morals and Manners of a nation may be included in the following departments of inquiry—the Religion of the people; their prevalent Moral Notions; their Domestic State; their Idea of Liberty; and their Progress, actual or in prospect.
It seems to me that the morals and manners of a nation can be explored through the following areas of inquiry: the people's religion; their common moral beliefs; their domestic situation; their concept of freedom; and their actual or potential progress.
[68]
CHAPTER I.
SPIRITUALITY.
De Beranger.
De Beranger.
Of religion, in its widest sense, (the sense in which the traveller must recognize it,) there are three kinds; not in all cases minutely distinguishable, but bearing different general impress; viz. the Licentious, the Ascetic, and the Moderate. These kinds are not divided from each other by the boundaries of sects. We cannot say that pagan religions come under one head, and Mahomedanism under another, and Christianity under a third. The difference lies not in creeds, but in spirit. Many pagans have been as moderate as any Christians; many Christians as licentious as any pagans; many Mahomedans as licentious, and many as ascetic, as any pagans or Christians. The truer distinction seems to be that the licentious religions of the world worship unspiritualized nature,—material objects and their movements, and the primitive passions of man: that the ascetic despises nature, and worships its artificial restraints: and that the moderate worships spiritualized nature,—God in his works, both in the material universe and in the disciplined human mind, with its regulated affections.
Of religion, in its broadest sense (the sense in which the traveler must recognize it), there are three types; not always clearly distinct, but each having a different general character: the Licentious, the Ascetic, and the Moderate. These types aren't separated by the borders of sects. We can't say that pagan religions fall under one category, Mahomedanism under another, and Christianity under a third. The difference lies not in beliefs but in spirit. Many pagans have been as moderate as any Christians; many Christians as licentious as any pagans; many Mahomedans as licentious, and many as ascetic, as any pagans or Christians. The more accurate distinction seems to be that the licentious religions of the world worship an unspiritualized nature—material objects and their movements, and the primitive passions of humans; that the ascetic rejects nature and worships its artificial constraints; and that the moderate worships a spiritualized nature—God in his creations, both in the material universe and in the disciplined human mind, with its controlled emotions.
[69] The Licentious religion is always a ritual one. Its gods are natural phenomena and human passions personified; and, when once the power of doing good or harm is attributed to them, the idea of propitiation enters, and a ritual worship begins. Earthquakes, inundations, the chase, love, revenge,—all these agents of evil and good are to be propitiated, and sacrifices and prayers are to be offered to them; in these rites alone religious acts are supposed to be performed. This, however modified, is a low state of religious sentiment. It may show itself among the Hindoos dipping in the Ganges, or among Christians who accept absolution in its grossest sense. In either case its tendency is to render the worshipper satisfied with a low moral state, and to perpetuate his taste for selfish indulgence.
[69] The indulgent religion is always ritualistic. Its gods represent natural events and human emotions; once people start believing these gods can bring good or evil, the need to appease them arises, and ritual worship begins. Earthquakes, floods, hunting, love, revenge—all of these forces of good and evil need to be appeased, and sacrifices and prayers must be made to them; religious acts are considered to be performed only through these rituals. This, even when changed, reflects a primitive form of religious feeling. It can be seen among Hindus bathing in the Ganges or among Christians who take absolution in the coarsest way. In both instances, it leads worshippers to be content with a low moral standard and to continue pursuing selfish desires.
The Ascetic religions are ritual also. The Pharisees of old need but be cited to show why; and there is a set of people in the Society Islands now who seem to be spiritually descended from the ascetic priests of Judaism. The inhabitants of the Society Islands are excluded from many innocent privileges and natural pleasures by the Tabu; and the Pharisees in just the same manner laid burdens upon men's shoulders too heavy to be borne, ordaining irksome ceremonies to be proofs of holiness, and extravagant self-denial to be required by devotion. Spiritual licence has always kept pace with this extravagance of self-denial. Spiritual vices,—pride, vanity, and hypocrisy,—are as fatal to high morals under this state of religious sentiment as sensual indulgence under the other: and it does not matter much to the moral welfare of the people sunk in[70] it, whether they exist under a profession of Christianity, or of Mahomedanism, or of paganism. The morals of those people are low who engage themselves to serve God by a slothful life in monastic celibacy, no less than those of the Fakîrs, who let their nails grow through the backs of their hands, or those of the wretched mothers in the islands of the Pacific, who strangle their infants, and cast them at the feet of their grinning idol.
The ascetic religions are also about rituals. The Pharisees from ancient times illustrate this well; and there are people in the Society Islands today who seem to be spiritually connected to the ascetic priests of Judaism. The people of the Society Islands are restricted from many innocent privileges and simple pleasures because of the Tabu; and similarly, the Pharisees imposed burdens on people that were too heavy to carry, enforcing annoying ceremonies as proof of holiness and demanding excessive self-denial as a sign of devotion. Spiritual freedom has always matched this extreme self-denial. Spiritual vices—pride, vanity, and hypocrisy—are just as damaging to high morals in this religious mindset as indulgence is in other contexts: it doesn't really matter for the moral well-being of people caught in it whether they follow Christianity, Islam, or paganism. The moral standards of those who choose to serve God through a lazy life of monastic celibacy are just as low as those of the Fakîrs, who allow their nails to grow through the backs of their hands, or the unfortunate mothers in the Pacific islands who strangle their infants and place them at the feet of their grinning idol.
The Moderate is the least of a ritual religion of the three, and drops such rites as it has in proportion to its advance towards purity. Religion in its purity is not a pursuit, but a temper; and its expression is not by sacrifices, by prayers in the corners of the streets, by fasts or public exhibitions. The highest manifestations of this order of religion are found in Christian countries; though in others there are individuals, and even orders of men, who understand that the orderly enjoyment of all blessings that Providence has bestowed, and the regulated workings of all human affections, are the truest homage to the Maker of all. As there are Christians whose reliance is upon their ritual worship, and who enter upon a monastic life, so there are Mahomedans and pagans whose high religious aim is self-perfection, sought through the free but disciplined exercise of their whole nature.
The Moderate is the least of the three types of ritual religions, and it reduces the rituals it has as it moves toward purity. Pure religion isn't something you chase after; it's more about a state of being. Its expression isn't through sacrifices, prayers on street corners, fasting, or public displays. The highest expressions of this form of religion are found in Christian countries, although there are also individuals and groups in other cultures who realize that enjoying the blessings provided by the divine and managing human emotions are the truest forms of respect to the Creator. Just as there are Christians who rely on their ritual worship and choose monastic life, there are also Muslims and non-monotheists who aim for self-improvement through the free yet disciplined use of their entire being.
The dependence of morals upon the character of the religion is clear. It is clear that among a people whose gods are supposed to be licentious, whose priests are licentious, and where worship is associated with the indulgence of the passions, political and domestic morals must be very low. What purity can be expected[71] of a people whose women are demanded in turn for the obscene service of the Buddhist temple; and what humanity from the inhabitants of districts whose dwellings are necessarily closed against the multitudes flocking to the festivals of Juggernaut,—multitudes from amidst which thousands annually drop down dead, so that their skeletons strew the road to the abominable temple?—Where asceticism is the character of the religion, the natural and irrepressible exercise of human affections becomes licentiousness, so called; and, of consequence, it soon becomes licentiousness in fact, according to the general rule that a bad name changes that to which it is affixed into a bad quality.—Hannah and Philip grew up in a Moravian settlement; and, Moravians as they were, they loved. The days came when the destiny of each was decided by lot. It was scarcely possible that they should draw a lot to marry each other; yet both secretly hoped to the last. Philip drew a missionary lot, and Hannah another husband. They were allowed to shake hands once before parting. "Good-bye, Hannah!" "Good-bye, Philip!" was all that was said. If Hannah had gone off with Philip, it would have been called a profligate act; and, if they were sound Moravians, it would in fact have been so: whereas, in a community of really high morals, the profligacy would have been seen to lie in Hannah's marrying a man she did not love.
The connection between morals and the nature of religion is obvious. It's clear that in a society where the gods are seen as immoral, where the priests are similarly immoral, and where worship involves giving in to desires, both political and personal morals will be very low. What kind of purity can we expect[71] from people whose women are exchanged for the shameful practices of the Buddhist temple? And what compassion can we expect from the people in places where homes are shut off from the crowds rushing to the Juggernaut festivals—crowds where thousands perish each year, leaving their remains along the path to the dreadful temple? In religions that focus on asceticism, the natural and unavoidable expression of human feelings is labeled as immoral; as a result, it soon turns into actual immorality, following the general principle that a bad label can transform something into a bad quality. Hannah and Philip were raised in a Moravian community, and, being Moravians, they fell in love. Eventually, their fates were determined by a lottery. It was nearly impossible for them to draw lots to marry each other, yet both secretly hoped they would until the end. Philip drew a lot for missionary work, and Hannah drew one for another husband. They were permitted to shake hands once before parting. "Goodbye, Hannah!" "Goodbye, Philip!" was all they managed to say. If Hannah had left with Philip, it would have been seen as a scandalous act; and, if they were devout Moravians, it truly would have been. However, in a community with genuinely strong morals, the scandal would have been in Hannah marrying a man she didn't love.
To proceed with the dependence of the morals on the character of the religion,—it is clear that in proportion as any religion encourages licentiousness, either positively or negatively,—encourages, that is to say, the excess of the passions, might will have the victory[72] over right; the weak will succumb to the strong; and thus the condition of the poorer classes depends on the character of the religion of their country. In proportion as the religion tends to licentiousness, will the poorer classes be liable to slavery. In proportion as the religion tends to asceticism, will be the amount (other things being equal) of the hardship and want which they must sustain. In proportion as the religion approximates to the moderate, (the use without the abuse of means of enjoyment,) will the poorer classes rise to a condition of freedom and comfort.
To discuss how morals depend on the character of religion—it's evident that whenever a religion promotes immorality, whether directly or indirectly—that is, encourages excessive passions, then power will triumph over what is right; the weak will fall to the strong; and thus, the situation of the poorer classes is tied to the nature of their country’s religion. The more a religion encourages immorality, the more likely the poorer classes are to experience oppression. Conversely, the more a religion promotes asceticism, the greater the hardships and lack they will face (all else being equal). The closer a religion is to being moderate (enjoying pleasures without overindulgence), the more the poorer classes can achieve a state of freedom and comfort.
The character of the religion serves, in like manner, as an index to that of the government. A licentious religion cannot be adopted by a people who are so moderate in their passions as to be able to govern themselves. One would not look for a display of meats offered to idols in the Capitol of the American Congress. An ascetic religion, too, inflicts personal and mutual wrongs which could never be endured among a people who agree to govern one another. There is no power which could induce such to submit to privations and sufferings which can be tolerable to none but devotees,—a small fraction of every society. Absolutism is commonly the character of the government of any country where either of these religions prevails;—a despotism more or less tempered by a variety of influences. It is the observer's business to bring the religion and the government into comparison, and to see how the latter is modified by the coexistence of the former.
The nature of a religion acts as a reflection of the government. A loose religion can't be embraced by people who are moderate enough in their desires to self-govern. You wouldn't expect to see offerings of meats to idols at the Capitol of the American Congress. Similarly, an ascetic religion brings about personal and communal injustices that a society that chooses to govern itself would not tolerate. No force could make people accept sacrifices and sufferings that only a small group of true believers can endure. Authoritarian rule often characterizes the government of any country where either of these religions is dominant—a form of despotism that's somewhat balanced by different influences. It's up to the observer to compare the religion with the government and understand how the latter is influenced by the presence of the former.
The friendly, no less than the domestic and political relations of society, are dependent upon the prevailing religion. Under the licentious, the manners will be[73] made up of the conventional and the gross. A Burmese minister was sitting on the poop of a steam-vessel when a squall came on. "I suggested to his Excellency," says Mr. Crawford, "the convenience of going below, which he long resisted, under the apprehension of committing his dignity by placing himself in a situation where persons might tread over his head; for this singular antipathy is common both to the Burmese and Siamese. The prejudice is more especially directed against the fair sex,—a pretty conclusive proof of the estimation in which they are held. His Excellency seriously demanded to know whether any woman had ever trod upon the poop; and, being assured in the negative, he consented at length to enter the cabin." The house fixed for the residence of an American missionary was not allowed to be fitted up, as it stood on ground which was higher than the king's barge as it lay in the river; and such a spectacle would not become the king's dignity. The prime minister of this same king was one day, for absence from his post at a fire, "spread out in the hot sun." He was extended on his back in the public road for some hours in the most sultry part of the day, with a heavy weight upon his chest,—the public executioners being employed to administer the punishment. Nor is the king alone authorized to perpetrate such barbarisms. A creditor is permitted to seize the wife, children, and slaves of a debtor, and bind them at his door to broil in the sun of Ava. Here we see in perfection the union of the conventional and the gross in manners; and such manners cannot be conceived to coexist with any religion of a higher character than Buddhism.
The friendly, as well as the domestic and political relations of society, depend on the religion in power. Under a permissive system, people's behavior will be made up of what is conventional and crude. A Burmese minister was sitting on the deck of a steamship when a storm hit. "I suggested to his Excellency," says Mr. Crawford, "that it would be wise to go below deck, which he resisted for a long time, fearing it would make him look undignified by putting himself in a position where people might walk over his head; this peculiar aversion is common among both the Burmese and Siamese. The prejudice is particularly directed towards women, which is a pretty strong indication of how they are viewed. His Excellency seriously wanted to know if any woman had ever walked on the deck; and when assured that no woman had done so, he finally agreed to go into the cabin." The house set aside for an American missionary could not be built up, as it was situated on land higher than the king's barge resting in the river; such a sight would not befit the king's dignity. The prime minister of this same king was once punished by being "spread out in the hot sun" for missing his duty at a fire. He lay on his back in the public road for several hours during the hottest part of the day, with a heavy weight on his chest, as the public executioners carried out the punishment. It's not just the king who has the authority to carry out such brutalities. A creditor can legally seize the wife, children, and slaves of a debtor and tie them at his door to suffer in the sun of Ava. This is a clear example of the combination of conventional and crude behaviors; and such behaviors cannot be expected to coexist with any religion of a higher nature than Buddhism.
[74] Under ascetic forms, what grossness there is will be partially concealed; but there will be no nearer an approach to simplicity than under the licentious. The religion being made still to consist much in observances, the society becomes formal in proportion as it believes itself growing pure. We must again take an extreme case for an example. The Shakers of America are as sophisticated a set of persons as can be found; with their minds, and even their public discourses, full of the one subject of their celibacy, and their intercourse with each other graduated according to strict rules of etiquette. So extreme an asceticism can never now spread in any nation to such an extent as to bear a relation to its general government: but it is observable that such societies of ascetics live under a despotism;—one of their own appointment, if the general will has not furnished them with one.
[74] Under strict lifestyles, any coarseness will be somewhat hidden; however, there won’t be a closer approach to simplicity than what you find with indulgence. Since religion still heavily relies on rituals, the society becomes more formal as it thinks of itself as becoming purer. We need to examine an extreme example. The Shakers in America are one of the most refined groups out there; their minds and even their public discussions revolve entirely around their celibacy, and their interactions follow strict rules of etiquette. Such extreme self-denial is unlikely to spread in any country to the extent where it impacts the overall government: however, it's noticeable that these ascetic societies live under a form of despotism; one they have chosen for themselves if the general will hasn’t provided one.
Under the moderate aspect of religion is an approximation towards simplicity of social manners alone to be found. There is as yet only a remote anticipation of it in any country in the world; only a remote anticipation of that ease of social manners which must exist there alone where the enjoyments of life are freely used without abuse. It matters not that the licentious and the ascetic parties each boast of having attained this consummation,—the one under the name of ease, and the other of simplicity. There is too much pain attendant upon grossness to justify the boast of ease; and too much effort in asceticism to admit of the grace of simplicity. It is the observer's business to mark, wherever he goes, the degree in which the one is chastened and the other relaxed, giving place to the higher[75] form of the moderate, which, if society learns from experience, as the individual does, must finally prevail. When many individuals of a society attain that self-forgetfulness which is promoted by a high and free religious sentiment, but which is incompatible with either licentious or ascetic tendencies, the tone of manners in that society will be much raised. When, free from the grossness of self-indulgence, and from the constraint of self-denial, every one spontaneously thinks more of his neighbour than of himself, the world will witness, at last, the perfection of manners. It is clear that the high morals of which such refined manners will be the expression, must greatly depend on the exaltation of the religious sentiment from which they emanate.
Under the moderate view of religion, we can find a move towards simpler social behaviors. There's still only a faint glimpse of this in any country around the world; just a faint anticipation of the easy social interactions that can only exist where life's pleasures are enjoyed freely and responsibly. It doesn't matter that both the indulgent and the strict claim they've reached this ideal—one under the banner of ease and the other of simplicity. The discomfort that comes with indulgence is too great to genuinely claim ease, and the effort required for asceticism is too much to allow for true simplicity. It's the observer's role to note, wherever they go, how much the ease is refined and the simplicity is relaxed, making way for a higher form of moderation. If society learns from experience as individuals do, this higher form must ultimately take root. When many members of a society achieve a selflessness encouraged by a strong and free religious sentiment—one that conflicts with both indulgent and ascetic tendencies—the overall social behavior will greatly improve. When everyone, unburdened by selfish indulgence and the restrictions of self-denial, naturally thinks more of others than themselves, the world will finally see the pinnacle of social manners. It's evident that the elevated morals reflected in such refined manners will greatly depend on the uplifting religious sentiment from which they arise.[75]
The traveller may possibly object the difficulty of classing societies by their religious tendencies, and ask whether minds of every sort are not to be found in all numerous assemblages of persons. This is true: but yet there is a prevailing religious sentiment in all communities. Religious, like other sentiment, is modified by the strong general influences under which each society lives; and in it, as in other kinds, there will be general resemblance, with particular differences under it. It is well known that even sects, exclusive in their opinions and straitened by forms, differ in different countries almost as much as if there were no common bond. Not only is episcopacy not the same religion among born East Indians as in England, but the Quakers of the United States, though like the English in doctrine and in manners, are easily distinguishable from them in religious sentiment: and[76] even the Jews, who might be expected to be the same all over the world, differ in Russia, Persia, and Great Britain as much as if a spirit of division had been sent among them. They not only appear here in furs, there in cotton or silk, and elsewhere in broadcloth; but the hearts they bear beneath the garments, the thoughts that stir under the cap, the turban, and the hat, are modified in their action as the skies under which they move are in aspect. They are strongly tinctured with the national sentiment of Russia, Persia, and England; and if the fond dream of some of them (in which, by the way, large numbers of their body have ceased to sympathize,) could come true, and they should ever be brought together within their ancient borders, they would find that their religion, so unique in its fixedness, though one in word, is many in spirit.—Much more easy is the assimilation between different forms of Christianity, and between Christianity and an elevated natural religion: and the search can never therefore be in vain for a pervading religious sentiment among the various religious institutions of any and every people.
The traveler might argue that it's hard to categorize societies based on their religious beliefs and question whether all types of minds exist in any large group of people. This is true, but there is still a common religious feeling in all communities. Religious sentiment, like other sentiments, is shaped by the strong general influences affecting each society; there will be similarities overall, but specific differences within. It's well known that even sects, which are strict in their beliefs and constrained by their practices, vary in different countries as much as if they had no shared connection. For instance, episcopacy is not the same religion among East Indians as it is in England, and while Quakers in the United States share similar beliefs and behaviors with those in England, their religious feelings are easily distinguishable. Even Jews, who might be expected to be uniform worldwide, differ in Russia, Persia, and Great Britain as if a spirit of division had been sent among them. They might be seen wearing furs here, cotton or silk there, and broadcloth elsewhere; but the feelings they carry beneath their clothing, the thoughts stirring beneath their caps, turbans, and hats, are influenced by the environments they live in. Their beliefs reflect the national sentiments of Russia, Persia, and England; and if the hopeful dream of some of them (in which, by the way, many have stopped believing) were ever to come true, and they were reunited within their ancient borders, they would discover that their faith, so unique in its rigidity, though one in words, is diverse in spirit. It's much easier to find common ground between different forms of Christianity and between Christianity and a refined natural religion; thus, the search for a shared religious sentiment among the various religious institutions of any and all people is never pointless.
It is, of course, more difficult to discover this religious sentiment among a nation enlightened enough to be divided in theological matters, than among a rude people who regulate their devotions by the bidding of a single order of priests. The African traveller, passing up the Niger, sees at a glance what all the worshippers on the banks feel, and must feel, towards the deities to whom their temples are erected. A rude shed, with a doll,—an image of deformity,—perched on a stand, and supposed to be enjoying the fumes of the[77] cooking going on before his face;—a place of worship like this, in its character of the habitation of a deity, and of a sensual deity, leaves no doubt as to what the religious sentiment of a country must be where there is no dissent from such a worship. In such a society there are absolutely none to feel that their deep palm groves are a nobler temple than human hands can rear. There are none who see that it is by a large divine benignity that all the living creatures of that region are made happy in their rank seclusion. There is no feeling of gratitude in the minds of those who see the myriads of gay butterflies that flit in the glare of noon, and the river-horse which bathes in the shady places of the mysterious great stream. There a god is seen only in his temple, and there is nothing known of any works of his. That he is great, is learned only through the word of his priests, who say that yams are too common a food for him, and that nothing less than hippopotamus' flesh must be cooked beneath his shrine. That he is good is an idea which has not yet entered any mind.—In other places, the religious sentiment is almost equally unquestionable; as when every man in Cairo is seen in his turn to put on the dress of pilgrimage, and direct his steps to Mount Arafat. Here the sentiment is of a higher order, but equally evident and uniform.—A further advance, with somewhat less uniformity of sentiment, is found among the followers of the Greek church in a Russian province. The peasants there make a great point of having time for their devotions; and those who have the wherewithal to offer some showy present at a shrine are complacent. They make the sign of the cross, and have therein done their[78] whole duty: and if some speculative worshipper of the Virgin with Three Hands is not satisfied about the way in which his patroness came by her third hand, he keeps his doubts to himself when he tells his sins to his confessor.—A still further advance, with an increased diversity, may be met with among the simple Vaudois, the general characteristics of whose faith are alike, but who entertain it, some more in the spirit of fear, others more in the spirit of love. The prevailing sentiment among them is of the ascetic character, as the stranger may perceive, who sees the peasantry marching in serene gravity to their plain places of worship on the mountain pinnacle, or under the shelter yielded by a clump of black pines amidst a waste of snow: but here the clergy are more guides than dictators; and not a few may be found who doubt their opinions, and find matter for thoughtless delight, rather than religious awe, when they follow the echoes from steep to steep, and watch for the gleams of the summer lightning playing among the defiles.—The diversity grows more striking as civilization advances; but it has not yet become perplexing in the most enlightened nations in the world. In England, in France, in America, there is a distinct religious sentiment: in England, where there is every variety of dissent from the established faith; in America, where there is every variety of opinion, and no establishment at all; and in France, now in that state which most baffles observation,—a state of transition from an exaggerated superstition to a religious faith which is being groped for, but is not yet found. Even in this uncertain state, no one can confound the religious sentiment of New England and of[79] France; and an observation of their places of worship will indicate their differences. In New England, the populous towns have their churches in the midst, spacious and conspicuous,—not exhibiting any of the signs of antique origin which are impressed on those of Europe, and to be accounted for only by the immediate religious tastes of the people. In new settlements, the church rises side by side with the house of entertainment, and is obviously considered one of the necessaries of social life. The first thing to be learned about a fresh inhabitant is, how he stands disposed towards the church, whatever may be its denomination. In France, such of the old churches as are still used for their ancient purpose, bespeak a ritual religion, and therefore a religion light and gay in its spirit; all religions being so which cast responsibility into outward observances, especially where the outward observances are not of a very burdensome character. If nuns in their cloister, and Jews in their synagogues, have been characterized by the lightness of their religious spirit, well may the Catholics of an enlightened country be so, discarding the grossest and most burdensome of their rites, and retaining the ritual principle. The searchers after a new faith in France must increase by millions before they can change the character of the religious sentiment of the country; and perhaps before that which is now gross can be elevated into what is genial, and before a mixture of levity and fear can be changed into the cheerful earnestness of a moderate or truly catholic religious conviction, the ancient churches of France may be standing in ruins,—objects for the research of the antiquary.
It’s definitely harder to find this religious sentiment in a nation that’s enlightened enough to have various theological disagreements than among a primitive people who follow a single group of priests for their worship. The African traveler, going up the Niger, can immediately see what all the worshippers along the banks must feel toward the deities to whom their temples are dedicated. A simple shed with a doll—an ugly image—sitting on a stand, thought to be enjoying the smoke from the cooking happening in front of it; a place of worship like this, as a dwelling for a deity, clearly indicates what the religious sentiment must be in a country where such worship goes unchallenged. In such a society, no one believes their deep palm groves are a grander temple than what humans can build. No one realizes that it is due to a great divine kindness that all the living creatures in the area thrive in their quiet isolation. There is no sense of gratitude in those who see the countless colorful butterflies flitting in the bright noon and the hippo bathing in the shady spots of the mysterious river. There, a god is only visible in his temple, and nothing is known of his creations. People only learn about his greatness through the words of his priests, who claim that yams are too common a food for him, and that only hippopotamus meat should be cooked at his shrine. The idea that he is good hasn’t crossed anyone’s mind yet. In other places, the religious sentiment is almost equally clear; for example, when every person in Cairo takes turns putting on pilgrimage attire and heading to Mount Arafat. Here, the sentiment is of a higher nature, yet still obvious and uniform. A further step, with slightly less uniformity of belief, can be observed among the followers of the Greek church in a Russian province. The peasants there highly value having time for their prayers; those who can afford to bring some flashy offering to a shrine feel satisfied. They make the sign of the cross and think they’ve fulfilled their entire religious duty; if a curious worshipper of the Virgin with Three Hands isn’t quite satisfied with how his patroness got her third hand, he keeps his doubts to himself when confessing his sins. An even further development, with more diversity, can be found among the simple Vaudois, whose core faith is similar, but some hold it more in fear, while others embrace it in love. The dominant sentiment among them is quite ascetic, as a visitor can see when observing the villagers walking solemnly to their plain places of worship on mountaintops or under the cover of dark pines in a snowy expanse. However, here, the clergy serve more as guides than as rulers; and many can be found who question their views, deriving thoughtless joy, rather than religious fear, while they follow the echoes bouncing from peak to peak and watch for flashes of summer lightning in the valleys. The diversity becomes more evident as civilization progresses, but it hasn’t yet become confusing in the most advanced countries of the world. In England, France, and America, there is a clear religious sentiment: in England, where there’s a wide range of opposition to the established faith; in America, where opinions vary greatly and there’s no established church; and in France, now in a phase that is particularly puzzling—transitioning from extreme superstition to a religious faith that is being sought but not yet found. Even in this uncertain state, it’s impossible to confuse the religious sentiment of New England with that of France; and looking at their places of worship will reveal their differences. In New England, the bustling towns have churches centrally located, spacious and prominent—showing none of the signs of ancient origins found in those of Europe, which can only be explained by the immediate religious tastes of the people. In new settlements, the church is built alongside the pub, clearly considered one of the essentials of social life. The first thing to learn about a new resident is their attitude toward the church, regardless of its denomination. In France, those ancient churches still in use for their original purposes reflect a ritualistic religion, which is therefore light and cheerful in spirit; all religions that delegate responsibility to outward practices are so, especially when those practices are not too burdensome. If nuns in their cloisters and Jews in their synagogues are known for their light religious spirit, then the Catholics in an enlightened country can also be, discarding the most burdensome of their rites while retaining the ritual aspect. Those seeking a new faith in France must number in the millions before they can change the nature of the country’s religious sentiment; and perhaps before what is currently heavy can be lifted to something joyful, and before a mix of frivolity and fear can transform into a cheerful seriousness of moderate or truly universal religious conviction, the ancient churches of France might be left in ruins, archeological sites for the curious.
The rule of examining things before persons must[80] be observed in ascertaining the religious sentiment of any country. A stranger in England might interrogate everybody he saw, and be little wiser at the end of a year. He might meet a fanatic one day, an indifferent person the next, and a calmly convinced one the third: he might go from a Churchman to a Jew; from a Jew to a Quaker; from a Quaker to a Catholic; and every day be farther from understanding the prevailing religious sentiment of the country. A much shorter and surer method is, to examine the Places of Worship, the condition of the Clergy, the Popular Superstitions, the observance of Holy Days, and some other particulars of the kind.
The rule of examining things before people must[80] be followed when trying to understand the religious feelings of any country. A newcomer in England could ask everyone they meet and still end up no wiser after a year. They might encounter a fanatic one day, someone indifferent the next, and a calmly convinced person the day after: they could go from a Church member to a Jew; from a Jew to a Quaker; from a Quaker to a Catholic; and each day drift further from grasping the dominant religious sentiment of the country. A much quicker and more reliable approach is to look at the Places of Worship, the state of the Clergy, common Superstitions, the observance of Holy Days, and other relevant details.
First, for the Churches. There is that about all places of worship which may tell nearly as plain a tale as the carved idols, with messes of rice before them, in Hindoo temples; or as the human bones hung round the hut of an African god. The proportion and resemblance of modern places of worship to those which were built in dark times of superstition; the suitability or incongruity of all that is of late introduction into their furniture and worship with what had its origin in those dim ages;—such circumstances as these cannot but indicate whether the common religious sentiment is as nearly as possible the same as in centuries past, or whether it is approximating, slowly or rapidly, towards the ascetic or the moderate.
First, for the Churches. There’s something about all places of worship that tells a story just as clearly as the carved idols with offers of rice in Hindu temples, or the human bones hanging around an African god's hut. The way modern places of worship compare to those built during dark times of superstition, and how appropriate or out of place the newer additions to their design and rituals are in relation to what originated in those ancient times—these factors can’t help but show whether the common religious sentiment is pretty much the same as it was centuries ago, or if it’s slowly or quickly shifting towards something more ascetic or moderate.
There is evidence in the very forms of churches. The early Christian churches were in the basilica form,—bearing[81] a resemblance to the Roman courts of justice. This is supposed to have arisen from the churches being, in fact, the courts of spiritual justice, where penance was awarded by the priest to the guilty, and absolution granted to the penitent. From imitation, the Christian churches of all Europe for centuries bore this form; and even some built since the Reformation preserve it. But they have something of their own which serves as a record of their own times. The history of the Crusades does not present a more vivid picture of feudal society than shines out from the nooks of our own cathedrals. The spirit of monachism is as distinguishable as if the cowled ghosts of the victims were actually seen flitting along the aisles. What say the chantries ranged along the sides? There perpetual prayers were to be kept up for the prosperity of a wealthy family and its retainers in life, and for their welfare after death. What says the chapter-house? There the powerful members of the church hierarchy were wont to assemble, to use and confirm their rule. What say the cloisters? Under their shelter did the monks go to and fro in life; and in the plot of ground enclosed by these sombre passages were they laid in death. What says the Ladye chapel? What say the niches with their stone basins? They tell of the intercessory character of the sentiment, and of the ritual character of the worship of the times when they were set up. The handful of worshippers here collected from among the tens of thousands of a cathedral town also testify to the fact that such establishments could not be originated now, and are no longer in harmony with the spirit of the multitude.—The[82] contrast of the most modern sacred buildings tells as plain a tale:—the red-brick meeting-house of the Friends; the stone chapel of the less rigid dissenters, standing back from the noise of the busy street; the aristocratic chapel nestling amidst the shades of the nobleman's park; and the village church in the meadow, with its neighbouring parsonage. These all tell of a diversity of opinion; but also of something else. The more ancient buildings are scantily attended; the more modern are thronged;—and indeed, if they had not been wanted by numbers, they would not have been built. This speaks the decline of a ritual religion, and the preference of one which is more exclusively spiritual in its action.
There is evidence in the very designs of churches. Early Christian churches were built in the basilica style, resembling Roman courts of justice. This is thought to have happened because churches functioned as spiritual courts, where priests assigned penance to the guilty and granted absolution to the repentant. Due to imitation, Christian churches all over Europe maintained this design for centuries, and even some built after the Reformation still carry it. However, they also incorporate unique elements that reflect their own times. The history of the Crusades presents a vivid picture of feudal society, much like the details found in our cathedrals. The essence of monastic life is as clear as if the cloaked spirits of the lost were visibly moving through the aisles. What do the chantries along the sides say? They indicate that eternal prayers were meant to be maintained for the well-being of a wealthy family and their servants in life, and for their peace after death. What does the chapter-house say? It was where powerful church leaders gathered to establish and affirm their authority. What do the cloisters signify? Within their shelter, monks lived their lives, and in the enclosed grounds marked by these dark passages, they were also laid to rest. What does the Lady chapel convey? What do the niches with their stone basins reveal? They reflect the intercessory nature of prayer and the ceremonial aspects of worship at the time they were created. The few worshippers gathered here from among the tens of thousands in a cathedral town also indicate that such establishments can't be formed today and are no longer in tune with the spirit of the people. The contrast with the most modern places of worship tells a clear story: the red-brick meeting house of the Friends; the stone chapel of the less formal dissenters, set back from the busy street; the elegant chapel hidden in the nobleman's park; and the village church in the meadow, alongside its adjacent parsonage. All of these represent a range of beliefs, but also something more. The older buildings have few attendees; the newer ones are crowded — and indeed, if they hadn't been needed by many, they wouldn't have been constructed. This reflects the decline of ritualistic religion and the preference for one that is more wholly spiritual in its practice.
In Scotland the kirks look exactly suitable to the population which throngs towards them, with sober dress and gait, and countenances of solemnity. These edifices stand in severe simplicity, whether on the green shore of a lake, or in the narrow street of a town; and asceticism is marked on every stone of the walls, and every article of their decorations.
In Scotland, the churches look just right for the crowd that gathers there, dressed simply and walking with serious expressions. These buildings stand in stark simplicity, whether on the green bank of a lake or in the narrow streets of a town; you can see a sense of asceticism in every stone of the walls and in every piece of decoration.
No one who has travelled in Ireland can forget the aspect of its places of worship,—the lowly Catholic chapels, with their beggarly ornaments of lace and crucifixes, placed in the midst of villages, the whole of whose inhabitants crowd within those four walls; and a little way off, in a field, or on an eminence by the road side, the Protestant church, one end in ruins, and with ample harbourage for the owl, while the rest is encompassed with nettles and thorns, and the mossy grave-stones are half hidden by rank grass. In a country where the sun rises upon contrasts like these, it is[83] clear in what direction the religious sentiment of the people is indulged.
No one who has traveled in Ireland can forget the look of its places of worship—the humble Catholic chapels, decorated with simple lace and crucifixes, situated in villages where all the locals gather inside; and nearby, in a field or on a hill by the roadside, the Protestant church, one end in ruins and a perfect home for owls, while the rest is surrounded by nettles and thorns, with mossy gravestones partially covered by tall grass. In a country where the sun rises on such contrasts, it's clear where the religious sentiment of the people finds its expression.[83]
What the stranger may thus learn in our own country, we may learn in his, whatever it be. The large plain churches of Massachusetts, their democratic benches (in the absence of aristocratic pews) silently filled for long hours of a Sabbath, as still as a summer noon, by hundreds and thousands who restore the tones of their pilgrim ancestors in their hymn-singing, and seem to carry about their likeness in their faces, cannot fail to instruct the observer.—Then there is the mosque at Cairo, with its great tank or fountain of ablution in the midst; and its broad pavement spread out for men of every degree to kneel on together; its doors standing wide from sunrise to sunset, for the admission of all but women and strangers; its outside galleries, from which the summons to prayer is sounded;—these things testify to the ritual character of the worship, and to the low type of the morals of a faith which despises women and strangers, giving privileges to the strong from which the weak are excluded.—Then there is the Buddhist temple, rearing its tapering form in a recess of the hills, with its colossal stone figures guarding the entrance, and others sanctifying the interior,—all eloquently explaining that physical force is worshipped here: its images of saints show that the intercessory superstition exists; and the drum and gong, employed to awaken the attention of the gods, can leave little danger of misapprehension to the observer. There are lanterns continually burning, and consecrated water, sanctified to the cure of diseased eyes.—Such places of worship tell a very plain tale; while there is not perhaps[84] a church on earth which does not convey one that is far from obscure.
What the stranger can learn in our country, we can learn in his, whatever it may be. The large, plain churches of Massachusetts, with their democratic benches (since there are no fancy pews), are quietly filled for long hours on a Sunday, as still as a summer afternoon, by hundreds and thousands who bring back the tones of their pilgrim ancestors in their hymn-singing and seem to carry their likeness in their faces, which surely must instruct the observer. Then there’s the mosque in Cairo, with its large tank or fountain for washing in the middle; and its wide pavement where men of all backgrounds kneel together; its doors open wide from sunrise to sunset, welcoming everyone except women and strangers; its outside galleries, from which the call to prayer is announced;—these features show the ritual nature of the worship and highlight the low moral standards of a faith that disrespects women and strangers, granting privileges to the strong while excluding the weak. Then there’s the Buddhist temple, rising with its pointed shape among the hills, guarded at the entrance by massive stone figures, with others sanctifying the inside,—all clearly indicating that physical strength is worshipped here: its images of saints reveal a belief in intercession; and the drum and gong used to get the attention of the gods leave little room for misunderstanding for the observer. There are lanterns that are always lit, and consecrated water that is blessed for healing eye diseases. Such places of worship tell a very straightforward story; while there is probably not a single church on earth that does not convey one that is far from unclear.
The traveller must diligently visit the temples of nations; he must mark their locality, whether placed among men's dwellings or apart from them; their number, whether multiplied by diversity of theological opinion; and their aspect, whether they are designed for the service of a ritual or a spiritual religion. Thus he may, at the same time, ascertain the character of the most prominent form of religion, and that of the dissent from it; which must always illustrate each other.
The traveler should carefully visit the temples of different nations; he needs to note their locations, whether they are situated among people's homes or separate from them; their quantity, whether increased by various theological beliefs; and their appearance, whether they are built for ritual practices or spiritual beliefs. This way, he can understand the nature of the dominant religion and the dissenting views, as they always shed light on one another.
Next to the Churches comes the consideration of the Clergy. The clergy are usually the secondary potentates of a young country. In a young country, physical force, and that which comes to represent it, is the first great power; and knowledge is the next. The clergy are the first learned men of every nation; and when the streams of knowledge are only just issuing from the fountain, and the key is in the hands of the clergy, they enjoy, rightly and unavoidably, a high degree of consequence. Knowledge spreads abroad; and it is as impossible for man to dam it up as for the fool to stop the Danube by filling the narrow channel at its source with his great boots,—crying out the while, "How the people will wonder when the Danube does not come!" As knowledge becomes diffused, the consequence of the clergy declines. If that consequence is to be preserved, it must be by their attaining[85] the same superiority in morals which they once held in intellect. Where the clergy are now a cherished class, it is, in fact, on the supposition of this moral superiority,—a claim for whose justification it would be unreasonable to look, and for the forfeiture of which the clergy should be less blamed than those who expect that, in virtue of a profession, any class of men should be better than others. Moral excellence has no regard to classes and professions; and religion, being not a pursuit but a temper, cannot, in fact, be professionally cultivated with personal advantage. It will be for the traveller to note whether this is more or less understood where he travels; whether the clergy are viewed with indifference as mere professional men; or whether they are reverenced for their supposed holiness; or for their real superiority in learning; or whether the case wears the lowest aspect of all—when the clergy are merely the jugglers and puppet-masters of the multitude. A patient consideration of this will lead to a pretty safe conclusion as to the progress the people have made in knowledge, and the spiritual freedom which it brings;—a freedom which is at once a virtue and a cause of virtue.
Next to the churches is the role of the clergy. The clergy often serve as the secondary power brokers in a young country. In such a place, physical strength, and what represents it, is the primary force; following close behind is knowledge. The clergy are the first educated individuals in every nation; and when the flow of knowledge is just beginning and they hold the key, they naturally hold significant influence. Knowledge spreads, and it’s as impossible for anyone to hold it back as it is for a fool to stop the Danube by trying to block the narrow channel at its source with big boots—while shouting, "Just wait until the people see the Danube won’t arrive!" As knowledge becomes widespread, the authority of the clergy decreases. To maintain that authority, they must achieve the same moral superiority they once had in intellect. When the clergy are respected, it's often because of this assumed moral superiority—something that really shouldn’t require justification, and for which the clergy deserve less blame than those who expect any group of people to be better simply due to their profession. Moral excellence isn’t tied to classes or professions; and religion, being more of a mindset than a task, can’t truly be practiced for personal gain. It’s up to the traveler to observe whether this distinction is recognized in their travels; whether the clergy are seen as mere professionals with indifference; or whether they are honored for their presumed holiness; or for their actual knowledge; or if they are viewed in the worst light of all—as mere entertainers or manipulators of the masses. A thoughtful consideration of this will lead to a reasonable conclusion about the people’s progress in knowledge and the spiritual freedom it brings—a freedom that is both a virtue and a source of virtues.
The observer must note what the clergy themselves consider their function to be;—whether to guide individual minds; or to cultivate theological and other studies, in order to place their results at the disposal of the minds with which they have to deal; or to express in worship the feelings of those minds; or to influence the social institutions by which the minds of the people are modified; or to do any other of the many things which the priests of different countries, and ages, and[86] faiths, have in turn included in their function. He will note whether they are most like the tyrannical Brahmins, who at one stroke—by declaring the institution of Caste to be of divine authority—obtained boundless control over a thousand generations, subjecting all intellects and all hands to a routine which could be easily superintended by the forty thousand of the favoured priestly race; or whether they are like the Christian clergy of the dark ages, a part of whose duty it was to learn the deepest secrets of the proudest and lowliest,—thus obtaining the means of bringing to pass what events they wished, both in public and private life;—or whether they are like such students as have been known in the theological world,—men who have not crossed the threshold of their libraries for eighteen years, and who are satisfied with their lives, if they have been able to elevate Biblical science, and to throw any new light on sacred history;—or whether they are like the American clergy of the present day, whose exertions are directed towards the art of preaching;—or whether they are like the ministers of the Established Church in England, who are politically represented, and large numbers of whom employ their influence for political purposes. Each of these kinds of clergy must be yielded by a particular state of society, and could not belong to any other. The Hindoos must be in a low degree of civilization, and sunk in a deadly superstition, or they would tolerate no Brahmins. The people of four centuries ago must have depended solely upon their priests for knowledge and direction, or they would not have submitted to their inquisitorial practices. Germany must have advanced[87] far in her appreciation of philosophical and critical research in theology, or she would not have such devoted students as she can boast of. The Americans cannot have attained to any high practice of spiritual liberty, or they could not follow preaching so zealously as they do. The English cannot have fully understood, or taken to heart the principles of the Reformation, which have so long been their theme of eulogy, or they would not foster a political hierarchy within the bosom of their church.
The observer should consider what the clergy think their role is—whether it's to guide individual minds, to promote theological and other studies and share their findings with the public, to express the feelings of those they serve in worship, to impact the social institutions that shape people’s thoughts, or to perform any of the diverse roles that priests across different countries, eras, and faiths have claimed as their own. They will pay attention to whether these clergy resemble the domineering Brahmins, who, by declaring the caste system as divinely ordained, gained immense control over countless generations, enforcing a routine easily managed by the forty thousand favored priests; or if they are similar to the Christian clergy from the dark ages, whose responsibility included learning the innermost secrets of both the proud and the humble, ultimately giving them the power to influence events in public and private life; or if they are like certain theological scholars known for not leaving their libraries for eighteen years, content if they can elevate Biblical studies and shed new light on sacred history; or if they resemble the contemporary American clergy, who focus on the art of preaching; or if they align with the ministers of the Established Church in England, who are politically engaged and many of whom use their influence for political purposes. Each type of clergy arises from a specific societal context and wouldn’t fit in any other. The Hindus must be at a low level of civilization and trapped in deep superstition, or they wouldn’t tolerate Brahmins. Four centuries ago, people must have relied entirely on their priests for knowledge and guidance, or they wouldn’t have accepted their inquisitorial methods. Germany must have made significant progress in appreciating philosophical and critical theological research, or they wouldn’t have such devoted scholars. Americans can’t have developed robust spiritual freedom, or they wouldn’t follow preaching so passionately. The English cannot have fully grasped or embraced the principles of the Reformation, which they’ve long praised, or they wouldn’t support a political hierarchy within their church.
As the studies of the clergy lie in the past, as the days of their strongest influence are behind, and as the religious feelings of men have hitherto reposed on the antique, and are but just beginning to point towards the future, it is natural, it is unavoidable, that the clergy should retard rather than aid the progress of society. A disposition to assist in the improvement of institutions is what ought not to be looked for from any priestly class; and, if looked for, it will not be found. Such a mode of operation must appear to them suicidal. But much may be learned by comparing the degree of clerical resistance to progression with the proportion of favour in which the clergy are held by the people. Where that resistance is greatest, and a clerical life is one of peculiar worldly ease, the state of morals and manners must be low. Where that resistance is least, where any social improvement whatever is found to originate with the clergy, and where they bear a just share of toil, the condition of morals and manners cannot be very much depressed. Where there is an undue partition of labour and its rewards among the clergy themselves,—where some do the work and[88] others reap the recompence,—the fair inference is that morals and manners are in a state of transition. Such a position of affairs cannot be a permanent one; and the observer may be assured that the morals and manners of the people are about to be better than they have been.—The characteristics of the clergy will indicate, or at least direct attention to, the characteristics of dissent: and any extensive form of dissent is no other than the most recent exposition of the latest condition of morals among a large, active, and influential portion of the people. A foreign traveller in Germany, in Luther's time, could learn but little of the moral state of that empire, if he shut his eyes to the philosophy and the deeds of the reformers. If he saw nothing in the train of nuns winding down into the valleys from their now unconsecrated convent on the steep; if the tidings of the marriage of Catherine de Boria came to him like any other wedding news; if he did not mark the subdued triumph in family faces when the Book—Luther's Bible—was brought out for the daily lecture; if the decrees of Worms seemed to him like the common orders of the church, and the levelling of altars and unroofing of crypts was in his eyes but masons' work, he was not qualified to observe the people of Germany, and had no more title to report of them than if he had never left home. Thus it is now, in less extreme cases. The traveller in Spain knows little of the Spaniards unless he is aware of the theological studies, and the worship without forms, which are carried on in private by those who are keeping alive the fires of liberty in that priest and tyrant-ridden country. The foreigner in England will carry[89] away but a partial knowledge of the religious sentiment of the people if he enters only the cathedrals of cities and the steepled churches in the villages, passing by the square meeting-houses in the manufacturing towns, and hearing nothing of the conferences, the assemblies, and the missionary enterprises of the dissenters. The same may be said of observation in every country enlightened enough to have shaken off its subservience to an unquestioned and irresponsible priesthood: that is, of every country advanced enough to maintain dissent.
As the studies of the clergy are in the past, as the peak of their influence has faded, and as people's religious feelings have traditionally relied on the old but are just starting to look toward the future, it's understandable and inevitable that the clergy would hold back rather than push forward the progress of society. One shouldn't expect any priestly class to help improve institutions, and if such help is anticipated, it won't be found. They would see this kind of action as self-destructive. However, a lot can be learned by comparing how much the clergy resist progress with how much favor they hold among the people. Where resistance is strongest, and clergy members live particularly comfortable lives, the state of morals and manners is likely poor. On the other hand, where resistance is lowest, and any social improvement comes from the clergy who share the workload, the state of morals and manners can't be too low. When there’s an unfair division of labor and rewards among the clergy, where some do the work while others reap the benefits, it indicates that morals and manners are changing. This situation cannot last long, and observers can be certain that the morals and manners of the people are about to improve. The characteristics of the clergy will reflect, or at least draw attention to, the characteristics of dissent; and any significant form of dissent represents the latest reflection of the current moral state among a large, active, and influential segment of the population. A foreign traveler in Germany during Luther's time would learn very little about the moral state of that country if they ignored the philosophy and actions of the reformers. If they didn’t notice the procession of nuns moving down into the valleys from their now unconsecrated convent on the hill, if the news of Catherine de' Medici's marriage seemed just like any other wedding, or if they didn't recognize the subtle pride in families' faces when Luther’s Bible was read daily, and if the decrees of Worms appeared to them as ordinary church orders, while dismantling altars and roofs looked like typical construction work, then they wouldn’t be qualified to observe the German people and couldn’t accurately report on them any more than if they had never left home. Similarly, today, in less extreme examples, a traveler in Spain wouldn't understand the Spaniards without knowledge of the theological studies and informal worship taking place privately by those keeping the spirit of liberty alive in that priest and tyrant-controlled country. A foreigner in England would leave with only a partial understanding of the people’s religious sentiments if they only visit the cathedrals in cities and the steeple churches in villages, overlooking the meeting houses in manufacturing towns and ignoring the conferences, assemblies, and missionary efforts of dissenters. The same applies to observations in any country enlightened enough to break free from an unquestioned and irresponsible priesthood—that is, in every country advanced enough to support dissent.
The expressions of established forms of prayer convey more information as to the state of the clergy than of the people; since these expressions are furnished by the clergy, and continue to be prompted by them, while the people have no means of dismissing or changing the words of their framed prayers for long after the words may have ceased to represent the feeling. The traveller will receive such objectionable expressions as he may hear, not as indications of the then present sentiments of the crowd of worshippers, but rather as evidencing the disinclination of the clergy to change. It would be hard, for instance, to impute to Moslem worshippers in general the formation of such desires as are uttered by the school-boys of Cairo at the close of their daily attendance. "O God! destroy the infidels and polytheists, thine enemies, the enemies of the religion! O God! make their children orphans, and defile their abodes, and cause their feet to slip, and give them and their families, and their households, and their women, and their children, and their relations by marriage, and their brothers, and their friends, and their[90] possessions, and their race, and their wealth, and their lands, as booty to the Moslems! O Lord of all creatures!"—It would be unjust to impute a horror of "sudden death" to all who use the words of prayer against it which are found in the Litany of the Church of England. Sudden death deserved to be classed among the most deadly evils when the Litany was framed,—in the days of the viaticum; but now it would be unjust to a multitude of worshippers who use the Litany to suppose that they are afraid to commit themselves to the hands of their Father without a passport from a priest; and that they are not willing to die in the way which pleases God,—some rather preferring, probably, a mode which will save those who are nearest and dearest to them the anguish of suspense, or of witnessing hopeless decline. In all antique forms of devotion there must be expressions which are inconsistent with the philosophy and the tastes of the time; and these are to be regarded therefore as no indications of such philosophy and taste, but as an evidence, more or less distinct, of the condition of the clergy in enlightenment and temper.
The words used in traditional prayers reveal more about the clergy’s mindset than the people's feelings. These prayers come from the clergy and are still influenced by them, while the congregation often lacks the ability to change the set phrases long after they stop reflecting their true emotions. A traveler witnessing these prayers should not interpret them as an accurate reflection of the worshippers’ current feelings, but rather as a sign of the clergy's reluctance to adapt. For example, it wouldn’t be fair to assume that Muslim worshippers collectively share the harsh sentiments expressed by the schoolboys in Cairo after their lessons: "O God! destroy the infidels and polytheists, Your enemies, the enemies of the faith! O God! make their children orphans, defile their homes, cause their feet to slip, and hand their possessions, families, and everything they hold dear over to the Muslims! O Lord of all beings!" Similarly, it’s unfair to assume that everyone using the words of prayer against "sudden death" in the Church of England's Litany has a deep fear of it. Sudden death was seen as one of the worst evils when the Litany was created—back when last rites were a major concern. Today, it would be wrong to think that the many who recite the Litany believe they need permission from a priest to trust in God’s care. Many might even prefer to die in a way that spares their loved ones from the pain of uncertainty or watching someone suffer. In all old forms of worship, there are phrases that clash with modern beliefs and tastes; these should not be seen as reflections of contemporary philosophy and preferences, but as evidence of the clergy's mindset in terms of knowledge and disposition.
The splendid topic of human Superstitions can be only just touched upon here. In this boundless field, strewn with all the blossoms of all philosophy, the human observer may wander for ever. He can never have done culling the evidence that it presents, or enjoying the promise which it yields. All that we can now do is just to suggest that as the superstitions of all[91] nations are the embodiment of their idealized convictions, the state of religious sentiment may be learned from them almost without danger of mistake.
The amazing topic of human superstitions can only be briefly mentioned here. In this vast area, filled with the ideas of all philosophy, a person can explore endlessly. They will never finish gathering the evidence it offers or appreciating the insights it provides. All we can do now is suggest that since the superstitions of all[91] nations reflect their ideal beliefs, one can understand the state of religious feelings from them with minimal risk of error.
No society is without its superstitions, any more than it is without its convictions and its imaginations. Even under the moderate form of religion, there is room for superstition; and the ascetic, which glories in having put away the superstitions of the licentious forms, has superstitions of its own.—The followers of an ascetic religion have more or less belief in judgments,—in retributive evils, arbitrarily inflicted. Among them may be gathered a harvest of tales of divine interference,—from the bee stinging the tip of the swearer's tongue to the sudden death of false witnesses. Among them do superstitions about times and seasons flourish, even to the forgetfulness that the Sabbath is made for man, and not man for the Sabbath. Some ascetics have faith in the lot,—like the Moravians in ordering marriage, or Wesley in opening his Bible to light upon texts. Others believe in warnings of evil; and most dread the commission of ritual fully as much as of moral sins. To play even a hymn tune on the piano on Sundays is an offence in the Highlands of Scotland; and to miss prayers is a matter of penance in a convent. The superstitions of the ascetic are scarcely fewer or more moderate than those of the licentious form of religion; the chief difference between the two lies in the spirit from which they emanate. The superstitions of the ascetic arise from the spirit of fear; those of the heathen arise perhaps equally from the spirit of love and the spirit of fear.
No society is free from its superstitions, just as it isn't without its beliefs and imaginations. Even in moderate forms of religion, there's room for superstition; and the ascetic, who takes pride in having cast off the superstitions of more indulgent practices, has their own superstitions. Followers of an ascetic religion tend to believe in judgment—punishments that seem randomly given. They share stories of divine intervention, from a bee stinging the tip of a swearer’s tongue to the sudden death of false witnesses. Superstitions about specific times and seasons thrive among them, sometimes forgetting that the Sabbath is meant for people, not the other way around. Some ascetics trust in chance, like the Moravians who plan marriages through it, or Wesley who would open his Bible to find a guiding text. Others are convinced of omens of wrongdoing, and most fear committing ritual sins just as much as moral ones. For instance, playing even a hymn on the piano on Sundays is seen as wrong in the Highlands of Scotland, while missing prayers can lead to penance in a convent. The superstitions of the ascetics are hardly fewer or milder than those of more indulgent religions; the main difference is the underlying spirit from which they come. The superstitions of the ascetic stem from a spirit of fear; those of the pagan perhaps equally arise from both love and fear.
It seems as if the portents which present themselves[92] to ascetic minds must necessarily be of evil, since the only good which their imaginations admit is supposed to be secured by grace, and by acts of service or self-denial. To the Fakîr, to the Shaker, to the nun, no good remains over and above what has been long claimed, while punishment may follow any breach of observance. On the other hand, before one who makes himself gods of the movements of inanimate nature and human passions, the two worlds of evil and good lie open, and he is perpetually on the watch for messengers from both. The poor pagan looks for tokens of his gods being pleased or angry; of their intentions of giving him a good or a bad harvest; or of their sending him a rich present or afflicting him with a bereavement. Whatever he wants to know, he seeks for in portents;—whether he shall live again,—whether his departed friends think of him,—whether his child shall be fortunate or wretched,—whether his enemy or he shall prevail. It is open to the traveller's observation whether these superstitions are of a generous or selfish kind,—whether they elevate the mind with hope, or depress it with fear,—whether they nourish the faith of the spirit, or extort merely the service of the lip and hand.
It seems that the signs that come to ascetic minds[92] must inevitably signal bad news, since the only good they believe in is thought to be achieved through grace and acts of service or self-denial. For the Fakîr, the Shaker, and the nun, no goodness remains besides what has long been claimed, while any violation of their rules might lead to punishment. In contrast, someone who sees divinity in the movements of nature and human emotions perceives both good and evil as available, constantly looking out for signs from both sides. The poor pagan seeks signs that indicate whether the gods are pleased or angry, whether he will have a good or bad harvest, or if they will send him a valuable gift or cause him loss. Whatever he wishes to know, he looks for in omens—whether he will live again, whether his deceased friends think of him, whether his child will be lucky or unfortunate, or whether he or his enemy will succeed. It's up to the observer to decide if these superstitions are generous or selfish, whether they uplift the mind with hope or drag it down with fear, and whether they foster genuine spiritual faith or merely demand superficial acts of service.
The Swiss herdsmen believe that the three deliverers (the founders of the Helvetic Confederacy) sleep calmly in a cave near the Lake of Lucerne; and that, whenever their country is in her utmost need, they will come forth in their antique garb, and assuredly save her. This is a superstition full of veneration and hope.—When the Arabs see a falling star, they believe it to be a dart thrown by God at a wanderer of the race of the genii, and they exclaim, "May God transfix[93] the enemy of the faith!" Here we find in brief the spirit of their religion.—In Brazil, a bird which sings plaintively at night is listened to with intent emotion, from its being supposed to be sent with tidings from the dead to the living. The choice of a bird with a mournful instead of a lively note speaks volumes.—The three angels in white that come to give presents to good children in Germany at Christmas, come in a good spirit.—There is a superstition in China which has a world of tenderness in it. A father collects a hundred copper coins from a hundred families, and makes the metal into a lock which he hangs, as a charm, round his child's neck, believing that he locks his child to life by this connection with a hundred persons in full vigour.—But, as is natural, death is the region of the Unseen to which the larger number of portents relates. The belief of the return of the dead has been held almost universally among the nations; and their unseen life is the grand theme of speculation wherever there are men to speculate. The Norwegians lay the warrior's horse, and armour, and weapons, beside him. The Hindoos burn the widow. The Malabar Indians release caged birds on the newly-made grave, to sanction the flight of the soul. The Buccaneers (according to Penrose) concealed any large booty that fell into their hands, till they should have leisure to remove it,—murdering and burying near it any helpless wretch whom they might be able to capture, in order that his spirit might watch over the treasure, and drive from the spot all but the parties who had signed their names in a round-robin, in claim of proprietorship. The professors of many faiths resemble[94] each other in practices of propitiation or atonement laboriously executed on behalf of the departed. Some classes of mourners act towards their dead friends in a spirit of awe; some in fear; but very many in love. The trust in the immortality of the affections is the most general feature in superstitions of this class; and it is a fact eloquent to the mind of the observer.—An only child of two poor savages died. The parents appeared inconsolable; and the father soon sank under his grief. From the moment of his death, the mother was cheerful. On being asked what had cheered her, she said she had mourned for her child's loneliness in the world of spirits: now he had his father with him, and she was happy for them both. What a divine spirit of self-sacrifice is here! but there is scarcely a superstition sincerely entertained which does not tell as plain a tale. Those which express fear indicate moral abasement, greater or less. Those which express trust and love indicate greater or less moral elevation and purity.
The Swiss herdsmen believe that the three legendary founders of the Helvetic Confederacy rest peacefully in a cave near Lake Lucerne, and that whenever their country is in dire need, they will emerge in their ancient clothing and undoubtedly save it. This is a superstition full of reverence and hope. When the Arabs see a shooting star, they think it’s an arrow thrown by God at a wanderer among the genies, and they shout, "May God strike down the enemy of the faith!" This reflects the essence of their religion. In Brazil, a bird that sings mournfully at night is listened to with great emotion because it's believed to carry messages from the dead to the living. Choosing a bird with a sad song instead of a lively one speaks volumes. The three angels in white who bring gifts to good children in Germany at Christmas come with good intentions. There’s a touching superstition in China where a father collects a hundred copper coins from a hundred families and makes a lock out of the metal, which he hangs around his child's neck as a charm, believing that this connects his child to life through the strength of a hundred people. However, as is natural, death is the realm of the unseen, and most portents relate to it. The belief in the return of the dead is nearly universal among people, and their unseen existence is a significant topic of speculation wherever there are humans. The Norwegians place a warrior's horse, armor, and weapons beside him. The Hindus perform sati with the widow. The Malabar Indians release caged birds at the newly made grave to allow the soul to take flight. The Buccaneers, according to Penrose, hid any large treasure they acquired until they had time to move it, killing and burying any helpless person they caught nearby so that their spirit could watch over the treasure and scare away anyone except those who claimed ownership by signing their names in a round-robin. Followers of many religions share common practices of appeasement or atonement undertaken for the departed. Some mourners approach their dead friends with a sense of awe, others with fear, but many with love. The belief in the immortality of affection is the most common feature of superstitions in this vein, and it speaks profoundly to the observer's mind. An only child of two poor savages passed away. The parents seemed heartbroken, and the father soon succumbed to his grief. From the moment he died, the mother felt cheerful. When asked what made her happy, she said she had mourned her child's loneliness in the spirit world; now he had his father with him, and she felt joyful for them both. What a beautiful spirit of self-sacrifice this shows! Yet, nearly every deeply held superstition tells a similar story. Those rooted in fear reveal moral degradation, while those based on trust and love reflect higher moral elevation and purity.
There has been a stage in the moral advancement of every nation when suicide, in one form or another, has been considered a duty; and it is impossible to foresee the time when it will cease to be so considered. It[95] was a necessary result from the idea of honour once prevalent in the most civilized societies, when men and women destroyed themselves to avoid disgrace. The defeated warrior, the baffled statesman, the injured woman, destroyed themselves when the hope of honour was gone. In the same age, as in every succeeding one, there have been suicides who have devoted themselves for others, presenting a series of tales which may almost redeem the disgraces which darken the annals of the race.—The most illustrious of the Christian Fathers, immersed in the superstitions about the transcendent excellence of the virtue of chastity which have extinguished so many other virtues, and injured the morals of society to this day, by sacrificing other principles to fanaticism on this, permitted women to kill themselves to escape from violence which left the mind in its purity, and the will in its rectitude.—Martyrdom for the truth existed also before the venerating eyes of men,—the noblest kind of suicide: it attracted glory to itself from the faithful heart of the race; and, from its thus attracting glory, it became a means of gaining glory, and sank from being martyrdom to be a mere fanatical self-seeking. While the spirit of persecution was roaming abroad, seeking whom it might devour, there were St. Theresas roaming abroad, seeking to be devoured, from a spirit of cupidity after the crown of martyrdom.—Soldiers, in all times and circumstances, pledge themselves to the possible duty of suicide by the very act of becoming soldiers. They engage to make the first charge, and to mount a breach if called upon. And there have been found soldiers for every perilous service that has been required, throughout all wars.[96] There have been volunteers to mount the breach, solitary men or small bands to hold narrow bridges and passes, from the first incursion of tribe upon tribe in barbarous conflict, up to the suicide of Van Speyk, whose monument is still fresh from the chisel in the Nieuw Kerk of Amsterdam. Van Speyk commanded a gun-boat which was stranded in a heavy gale, and boarded by the Belgians,—the foe. Van Speyk had sworn never to surrender his boat, and his suicide was a point of military honour. He seems to have considered the matter thus; for he prayed for pardon of his crime of self-destruction after laying his lighted cigar on the open barrel of powder which blew up the boat. The remaining suicides (except, of course, the insane,) are justified by none. Persons who shrink from suffering so far as to withdraw from their duties, and to forsake those to whom their exertions are due, are objects of contemptuous compassion in the present day, when, moral having succeeded to physical force in men's esteem, it is seen to be nobler to endure evils than to hide one's spirit from them.
There has been a time in the moral evolution of every nation when suicide, in one way or another, was considered a duty; and it's impossible to predict when it will stop being viewed this way. It was a necessary outcome of the concept of honor that once prevailed in the most civilized societies, when people took their own lives to avoid disgrace. The defeated warrior, the frustrated politician, the wronged woman all chose to end their lives when their hope for honor was lost. In that same era, as in every era that followed, there have been suicides of individuals who sacrificed themselves for others, creating a series of stories that could almost redeem the shame that stains our history. The most renowned Christian Fathers, caught up in the superstitions surrounding the extraordinary value of chastity—which has suppressed many other virtues and harmed society's morals to this day—allowed women to take their lives to escape violence, preserving their mental purity and moral integrity. Martyrdom for the truth also existed long before, garnering respect from society; it attracted glory from the faithful hearts of people, and as it drew this glory, it transformed from a form of martyrdom into a mere act of fanatical self-interest. While the spirit of persecution was widespread, looking for victims, there were figures like St. Theresas eager to be these victims, driven by a greedy desire for the crown of martyrdom. Soldiers, in every time and circumstance, commit themselves to the potential duty of suicide simply by becoming soldiers. They agree to lead the charge and to scale a breach if needed. Throughout all wars, there have been soldiers willing to face every dangerous task. There have even been volunteers ready to scale breaches, solitary individuals or small groups tasked with defending narrow bridges and passes, from the first tribal attacks in brutal conflicts to the suicide of Van Speyk, whose monument is still fresh in the Nieuw Kerk of Amsterdam. Van Speyk commanded a gunboat that was stranded during a fierce storm and boarded by the enemy Belgians. He had vowed never to surrender his boat, and his suicide was an act of military honor. He seemed to see it this way, as he prayed for forgiveness for his act of self-destruction after he placed his lit cigar on an open barrel of gunpowder, which caused the boat to explode. The remaining suicides (except for those who are insane, of course) cannot be justified by anyone. People who shy away from suffering to the extent of abandoning their duties and leaving those who depend on them are objects of scornful pity today, when moral strength has replaced physical strength in people's respect, and it is seen as braver to endure hardships than to hide one's spirit from them.
Every society has its suicides, and much may be learned from their character and number, both as to the notions on morals which prevail, and the religious sentiment which animates to or controls the act. It is with the last that we now have to do.—The act of laying down life is one thing among a people who have dim and mournful anticipations of a future life, like the ancient Greeks; and quite another among those who, like the first Christians, have a clear vision of bliss and triumph in the world on which they rush. Suicide is one thing to a man who is certain of entering[97] immediately upon purgatory; and to another whose first step is to be upon the necks of his enemies; and to a third who believes that he is to lie conscious in his grave for some thousands of years; and to a fourth who has no idea that he shall survive or revive at all. When Curtius leaped into the gulf, he probably leaped into utter darkness, other than physical; but when Guyon of Marseilles sunned himself for the last time in the balcony of the house where he was shut up with the plague-spotted body which he was to die in dissecting, he had faith that he should step out of a waxing and waning sunlight into a region which "had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it, the glory of God being the light of it." The sick Moslem who, falling behind his troop, and fearing to lie unburied, scoops his grave and lies down in it, wrapped in his grave-clothes, and covers himself up, except the face, leaving it to the winds to heap sand upon it, trembles the while at the thought of the two examining angels, who are this night to prove and perhaps torture him. The English lady who took laudanum on learning that she had a fatal disease, from fear of becoming loathsome to a husband for whom she had lived, had before her the prominent idea of reunion with him; so that life in one world presented as much of hope as in the other of despair.—Nations share in differences like these, according to the prevalent religious sentiment; and from this species of act may the sentiment be more or less correctly inferred.
Every society has its suicides, and we can learn a lot from their characteristics and numbers, both in terms of the prevailing moral beliefs and the religious feelings that either inspire or restrain the act. Right now, we are focusing on the latter. The act of taking one's life is perceived differently among people who have vague and sorrowful expectations of an afterlife, like the ancient Greeks, compared to those, like the early Christians, who have a clear vision of joy and victory in the life that awaits them. For a person who believes they will immediately enter[97] purgatory, suicide holds one meaning; to someone who thinks their first act will be stepping over their enemies, it holds another; to someone who believes they will lie conscious in their grave for thousands of years, it means something entirely different; and to someone convinced that they will not survive or come back at all, it is yet another thing. When Curtius jumped into the chasm, he likely leaped into complete darkness beyond the physical sense; however, when Guyon of Marseilles basked in the sunlight for the last time on the balcony where he was quarantined with the plague-ridden body he was about to dissect, he had faith that he would move from a changing sunlight to a place that "needed no sun, nor moon, to shine in it, the glory of God being its light." The sick Muslim who, falling behind his group and fearing a lonely burial, digs his grave and lays down in it, wrapped in his burial shroud, covers himself up except for his face, leaving it for the winds to cover with sand, trembles at the thought of the two angels who will interrogate and possibly torment him that night. The English woman who took laudanum upon learning she had a terminal illness, fearing she would become repulsive to the husband she had lived for, envisioned her reunion with him; thus, life in one world offered as much hope as despair in the other. Nations experience these kinds of differences based on their dominant religious beliefs, and from this type of action, one can infer the prevailing sentiment to some extent.
Suicide is very common among a race of Africans who prefer it to slavery. They believe in a life of tropical ease and freedom after death, and rush into it[98] so eagerly on being reduced to slavery, that the planters of Cuba refuse them in the market, knowing that after a few hours, or days, in spite of all precautions, nothing but their dead bodies will remain in the hands of their masters. The French have, of late years, abounded in suicides, while there are few or none in Ireland. The most vain and the most sympathetic part of the French multitude were found to be the classes which yielded the victims. If a young lady and her lover shot one another with pistols tied with pink ribbons, two or three suicides amidst blue and green ribbons were sure to follow the announcement of the first in the newspaper, till a sensible physician suggested that suicides should not be noticed in newspapers, or should be treated with ridicule: the advice was acted upon, and proved by the result to be sound. This profusion of self-murders could not have taken place amidst a serious belief of an immediate entrance upon purgatory, such as is held by the majority of the Irish. Only in a state of vague speculation as to another life could the future have operated as so slight a check upon the rash impulses of the present. The Irish, an impetuous race, like the French, and with a good share of vanity, of sympathy, and of sentiment, are probably deterred from throwing away life by those religious convictions and sentiments which the French once held in an equal degree, but from which they are now passing over into another state.
Suicide is quite common among a group of Africans who prefer it to slavery. They believe in a life of tropical ease and freedom after death, and they often rush into it[98] so eagerly once they are enslaved, that the planters in Cuba refuse to buy them in the market, knowing that after a few hours or days, despite all precautions, only their dead bodies will be left in the hands of their masters. Recently, the French have seen a surge in suicides, while there are very few, if any, in Ireland. The most vain and sympathetic parts of French society tend to be the groups that produce these victims. If a young lady and her lover commit suicide together with pistols tied with pink ribbons, two or three other suicides involving blue and green ribbons are sure to follow the announcement of the first in the newspaper, until a sensible doctor suggested that suicides should not be reported in newspapers or should be treated with ridicule: the advice was taken, and the outcome proved to be effective. This abundance of self-inflicted deaths could not happen in the context of a serious belief in an immediate entry into purgatory, which the majority of the Irish hold. Only in a state of vague speculation about the afterlife could the future act as so slight a deterrent against the reckless impulses of the present. The Irish, like the French, are an impulsive race, and while they share a good amount of vanity, sympathy, and sentiment, they are likely deterred from ending their lives by religious convictions and beliefs which the French once held equally but are now moving away from.
A single act of suicide is often indicative, negatively or positively, of a state of prevalent sentiment. A single instance of the Suttee testifies to the power of Brahmins, and the condition of Hindoo worshippers, in a way which[99] cannot be mistaken. An American child of six years old accidentally witnessed in India such a spectacle. On returning home, she told her mother she had seen hell, and was whipped for saying so,—not knowing why, for she spoke in all earnestness, and, as it seems to us, with eloquent truth.—The somewhat recent self-destruction of an estimable English officer, on the eve of a court-martial, might fully instruct a stranger on the subject of military honour in this country. This officer fell in the collision of universal and professional principles. His justice and humanity had led him to offer a kindly bearing towards an irresolute mob of rioters, in the absence of authority to act otherwise than as he did, and of all co-operation from the civil power; his military honour was placed in jeopardy, and the innocent man preferred self-destruction to meeting the risk; thus testifying that numbers here sustain an idea of honour which is at variance with that which they expect to prevail elsewhere and hereafter.—Every act of self-devotion for others, extending to death, testifies to the existence of philanthropy, and to its being regarded as an honour and a good. Every voluntary martyrdom tells a national tale as plain as that written in blood and spirit by Arnold Von Winkelried, in 1386. When the Swiss met their oppressors at the battle of Sempach, it appeared impossible for the Swiss to charge with effect, so thick was the hedge of Austrian lances. Arnold Von Winkelried cried, "I will make a lane for you! Dear companions, remember my family!" He clasped an armful of the enemy's lances, and made a sheaf of them in his body. His comrades entered the breach, and won the battle. They remembered his[100] family, and their descendants commemorate the sacrifice to this day; thus bearing testimony to the act being a trait of the national spirit.
A single act of suicide often reflects the prevailing attitude, whether negative or positive. One instance of Suttee reveals the power of Brahmins and the state of Hindu worshippers in a way that[99] is unmistakable. A six-year-old American girl accidentally witnessed such a scene in India. When she returned home, she told her mother she had seen hell and was punished for saying so—not understanding why, because she spoke sincerely, and, as it seems to us, with poignant truth. The recent suicide of a respected English officer, just before a court-martial, could educate a stranger about military honor in this country. This officer found himself caught between universal and professional principles. His sense of justice and humanity led him to show kindness towards a hesitant crowd of rioters, as he had no authority to act differently nor any support from civil power; his military honor was at stake, and the innocent man chose death over facing the risk; thus demonstrating that many here have a definition of honor that conflicts with what they expect to find elsewhere and in the future. Every act of self-sacrifice for others, even unto death, reflects the existence of philanthropy and shows it is seen as an honor and a good. Every act of voluntary martyrdom tells a national story as clearly as that inscribed in blood and spirit by Arnold Von Winkelried in 1386. When the Swiss faced their oppressors at the battle of Sempach, it seemed impossible for them to charge effectively due to the dense wall of Austrian lances. Arnold Von Winkelried cried, "I will create a path for you! Dear companions, remember my family!" He grabbed a bunch of the enemy's lances and made a bundle of them in his body. His comrades rushed through the opening and won the battle. They remembered his[100] family, and their descendants honor the sacrifice to this day, thus affirming that the act was a reflection of the national spirit.
By observations such as these, may the religious sentiment of a people be ascertained. While making them, or struggling with the difficulties of opposing evidence, the observer has to bear in mind,—first, that the religious sentiment does everywhere exist, however low its tone, and however uncouth its expression; secondly, that personal morals must greatly depend on the low or high character of the religious sentiment; and, thirdly, that the philosophy and morals of government accord with both,—despotism of some sort being the natural rule where licentious and ascetic religions prevail; and democratic government being possible only under a moderate form of religion, where the use without the abuse of all blessings is the spirit of the religion of the majority.
By observations like these, we can determine the religious sentiment of a community. While making these observations or dealing with conflicting evidence, the observer must keep in mind—first, that religious sentiment exists everywhere, no matter how faint its expression or awkward its form; second, that personal morals are heavily influenced by the strength or weakness of that religious sentiment; and third, that the philosophy and morals of government align with both—some form of despotism tends to occur where immoral and overly strict religions dominate; democratic government is only possible under a balanced form of religion, where the spirit of the majority's faith promotes enjoying all blessings without abusing them.
[101]
CHAPTER II.
Moral principles.
"Une différente coutume donnera d'autres principes naturels. Cela se voit par expérience; et s'il y en a d'ineffaçables à la coutume, il y en a aussi de la coutume ineffaçables à la nature."—Pascal.
"Various customs create different natural principles. This is clear from experience; just as some customs are permanent, there are also some that are permanent by nature."—Pascal.
Next to the religion of a people, it is necessary to learn what are their Ideas of Morals. In speaking of the popular notion of a Moral Sense, it was mentioned that, so far from there being a general agreement on the practice of morals, some things which are considered eminently right in one age or country are considered eminently wrong in another; while the people of each age or country, having grown up under common influences, think and feel sufficiently alike to live together in a general agreement as to right and wrong. It is the business of the traveller to ascertain what this general agreement is in the society he visits.
Next to the beliefs of a people, it's important to understand their ideas about morality. When discussing the common understanding of a moral sense, it was noted that there's no universal agreement on moral practices; things viewed as completely right in one era or place can be seen as completely wrong in another. However, people in each era or location, having been shaped by similar influences, tend to think and feel similarly enough to coexist with a general consensus on right and wrong. It's the traveller's role to discover what this general consensus is in the society they visit.
In one society, spiritual attainments will be the most highly honoured, as in most religious communities. In another, the qualities attendant upon intellectual eminence will be worshipped,—as now in countries which are the most advanced in preparation for political freedom,—France, Germany, and the United States. In others, the moral qualities allied to physical or extrinsic[102] power are chiefly venerated,—as in all uncivilized countries, and all which lie under feudal institutions.
In some societies, spiritual achievements will be the most respected, just like in most religious communities. In others, the traits associated with intellectual excellence will be admired—as is currently the case in countries that are most ready for political freedom—like France, Germany, and the United States. In yet other societies, the moral qualities linked to physical or external power are primarily revered—as seen in all uncivilized countries and those governed by feudal systems.[102]
The lower moral qualities which belong to the last class have been characteristics of nations. The valour of the Spartans, the love of glory of the Romans and the French, the pride of the Spaniards,—these infantile moral qualities have belonged to a people as distinctly as to an individual.—Those which are in alliance with intellectual eminence are not so strikingly characteristic of entire nations; though we praise the Athenians for their love of letters and honour of philosophy; the Italians for their liberality towards art, and their worship of it while a meaner glory was the fashion of the world; the Germans for their speculative enterprise, and patience of research; and the Americans for their reverence for intellect above military fame and the splendour of wealth.—No high spiritual qualities have ever yet characterized a nation, or even—in spite of much profession—any considerable community. Hospitality and beneficence have distinguished some religious societies: the non-resistance of Quakers, the industry of Moravians, and of several kinds of people united on the principle of community of property, may be cited: but this seems to be all. The enforced temperance, piety, and chastity of monastic societies go for nothing in this view; because, being enforced, they indicate nothing of the sentiment subsequent to the taking of the vow. The people of the United States have come the nearest to being characterized by lofty spiritual qualities. The profession with which they set out was high,—a circumstance greatly to their honour, though (as might have been expected) they have not kept up to it. They are[103] still actuated by ambition of territory, and have not faith enough in moral force to rely upon it, as they profess to do. The Swiss, in their unshaken and singularly devoted love of freedom, seem to be spiritually distinguished above other nations: but they have no other strong characteristic of this highest class.
The lower moral qualities associated with the last group have been traits of nations. The bravery of the Spartans, the pursuit of glory by the Romans and the French, and the pride of the Spanish—these immature moral attributes have belonged to a people just as distinctly as to an individual. The qualities linked to intellectual greatness aren't as clearly defining for entire nations; we admire the Athenians for their love of literature and respect for philosophy, the Italians for their generosity towards art and its appreciation when lesser glories were popular, the Germans for their thoughtful exploration and diligent research, and the Americans for their respect for intellect over military glory and wealth. No lofty spiritual qualities have ever defined a nation, or even—despite much rhetoric—any significant community. Hospitality and kindness have marked some religious groups: the non-violence of Quakers, the hard work of Moravians, and various communal groups that promote shared property can be mentioned, but that seems to be it. The forced temperance, piety, and chastity of monastic communities don't count in this regard because, being imposed, they reveal nothing about the sentiment following the vows taken. The people of the United States come closest to being distinguished by elevated spiritual qualities. The ideals they originally embraced were high—something that honors them, although (as was to be expected) they haven’t fully lived up to it. They are still driven by a desire for territory and lack enough faith in moral strength to rely on it, despite their claims. The Swiss, in their steadfast and uniquely dedicated love of freedom, seem spiritually superior to other nations, but they lack other strong characteristics of this highest class.
The truth is that, whatever may be the moral state of nations when the human world emerges hereafter from its infancy, high spiritual qualities are now matters of individual concern, as those of the intellectual class were once; and their general prevalence is a matter of prospective vision alone. Time was when the swampy earth resounded with the tramp and splash of monstrous creatures, whom there was no reason present to classify, and no language to name. Then, after a certain number of ages, the earth grew drier; palm-groves and tropical thickets flourished where Paris now stands; and the waters were collected into lakes in the regions where the armies of Napoleon were of late encamped. Then came the time when savage, animal man appeared, using his physical force like the lower animals, and taught by the experience of its deficiency that he was in possession of another kind of force. Still, for ages, the use he made of reason was to overcome the physical force of others, and to render available his own portion. On this principle, and for this object, variously modified, and more or less refined, have societies been formed to this day; though, as morals are the fruit of which intellect is the blossom, spiritualism—faith in moral power—has existed in individuals ever since the first free exercise of reason. While all nations were ravaging one another as they had opportunity, there were always parents who[104] did not abuse their physical power over their children. In the midst of a general worship of power, birth, and wealth, the affections have wrought out in individual minds a preference of obscurity and poverty for the sake of spiritual objects. Amidst the supremacy of the worship of honour and social ease, there have always been confessors who could endure disgrace for the truth, and martyrs who could die for it.—Such individual cases have never been wanting: and, in necessary connexion with this fact, there has always been a sympathy in this pure moral taste,—an appreciation which could not but help its diffusion. Thence arose the formation of communities for the fostering of holiness,—projects which, however mistaken in their methods and injurious in their consequences, have always commanded, and do still command, sympathy, from the venerableness of their origin. Not all the stories of the abuses of monastic institutions can destroy the respect of every ingenuous mind for the spiritual preferences out of which they arose. The Crusades are still holy, notwithstanding all their defilements of vain-glory, superstition, and barbarism of various kinds. The retreat of the Pilgrim Fathers to the forests of the New World silences the ridicule of the thoughtless about the extravagances of Puritanism in England.
The truth is that, regardless of the moral condition of nations when humanity eventually matures, high spiritual qualities now rely on individuals, just like intellectual qualities once did; and their widespread acceptance is purely a matter of future hope. There was a time when the soggy earth echoed with the heavy steps and splashes of gigantic creatures, who had no clear classification or names. After several ages, the earth dried up; palm trees and tropical bushes thrived where Paris is now, and the waters gathered into lakes in the areas where Napoleon’s armies later camped. Then came the era when primitive, animalistic human beings appeared, using their physical strength like lower animals and realizing through their failures that they possessed a different kind of strength. Yet, for a long time, the way they used reason was to overpower others’ physical strength and make their own strength useful. On this principle, and for this purpose, societies have been formed to this day, although, as morals are the fruit of intellect, spiritualism—faith in moral power—has existed in individuals ever since the first free use of reason. While all nations were warring against each other whenever they could, there were always parents who did not misuse their physical power over their children. Amidst a widespread admiration for power, birth, and wealth, personal feelings have led some to prefer obscurity and poverty for the sake of spiritual goals. Even with the dominance of valuing honor and social comfort, there have always been individuals willing to endure shame for the truth and martyrs ready to die for it. Such individual cases have never been absent; and connected to this fact, there has always been a shared appreciation for this pure moral taste—which has supported its spread. This led to the creation of communities aiming to promote holiness—projects that, while sometimes misguided in their methods and harmful in their outcomes, have always been met with respect because of their noble origins. Not all the accounts of abuses within monastic institutions can erase the respect that thoughtful individuals have for the spiritual ideals they stemmed from. The Crusades remain sacred, despite all their taints of vanity, superstition, and various forms of barbarism. The Pilgrim Fathers' retreat to the forests of the New World quiets the mockery of those who thoughtlessly criticize the excesses of Puritanism in England.
Thus far has the race advanced; and, having thus advanced, there is reason to anticipate that the age may come when the individual worship of spiritual supremacy may expand into national; when a people may agree to govern one another with the smallest possible application of physical force; when goodness shall come to be naturally more honoured than birth, wealth, or[105] even intellect; when ambition of territory shall be given up; when all thought of war shall be over; when the pursuit of the necessaries and luxuries of external life shall be regarded as means to an end; and when the common aim of exertion shall be self and mutual perfection. It does not seem to be rash to anticipate such a state of human affairs as this, when an aspiration like the following has been received with sympathy by thousands of republicans united under a constitution of ideas. "Talent and worth are the only eternal grounds of distinction. To these the Almighty has affixed his everlasting patent of nobility; and these it is which make the bright, 'the immortal names,' to which our children may aspire, as well as others. It will be our own fault if, in our land, society as well as government is not organized on a new foundation."—"Knowledge and goodness,—these make degrees in heaven, and they must be the graduating scale of a true democracy."[F]
So far, the human race has come a long way; and having made this progress, we can reasonably expect that one day individual worship of spiritual greatness might grow into a national one; when people might agree to govern each other with minimal use of force; when goodness becomes valued more than birth, wealth, or[105] even intellect; when the desire for more territory fades away; when thoughts of war are behind us; when the quest for the essentials and luxuries of life is seen as a means to an end; and when the common goal of our efforts becomes personal and mutual growth. It doesn't seem far-fetched to expect such a state of human affairs, especially when an aspiration like the one below has been embraced by countless republicans united under a shared set of ideas. "Talent and character are the only true grounds of distinction. The Almighty has granted an everlasting mark of nobility to these, and they create the bright, 'immortal names' that our children can aspire to, along with others. It will be our own failure if, in our country, both society and government are not built on this new foundation."—"Knowledge and virtue—these are the true measures in heaven, and they should be the standards of a genuine democracy."[F]
Meantime, it is the traveller's business to learn what is the species of Moral Sentiment which lies deepest in the hearts of the majority of the people.
Meantime, it is the traveler's job to understand what type of Moral Sentiment resonates most deeply in the hearts of most people.
He will learn what are the prevalent views of death; and when he knows what is the common view of death, he knows also what is the aspect of life to no small[106] number;—that is, he will have penetrated into the interior of their morals.—If it should ever be fully determined that the pyramids of Egypt were designed solely as places of sepulture, they will cease to be the mute witness they have been for ages. They will tell at least that death was not regarded as the great leveller,—that kings and peasants were not to sleep side by side in death, any more than in life. How they contrast with the Moravian burial-grounds, where all are laid in rows as they happen to be brought to the grave, and where memorial is forbidden!—The dead of Constantinople are cast out from among the living in waste, stillness, and solitude. The cemeteries lie beyond the walls, where no hum from the city is heard, and where the dark cypresses overhanging the white marble tombs give an air of mourning and desolation to the scene. In contrast with these are the church-yards of English cities, whose dead thus lie in full view of the living; the school-boy trundles his hoop among them, and the news of the day is discussed above their place of rest. This fact of where the dead are laid is an important one. If out of sight, death and religion may or may not be connected in the general sentiment; if within or near the places of worship, they certainly are so connected. In the cemeteries of Persia, the ashes of the dead are ranged in niches of the walls: in Egypt we have the most striking example of affection to the body, shown in the extraordinary care to preserve it; while some half-civilized people seem to be satisfied with putting their dead out of sight, by summarily sinking them in water, or hiding them in the sand; and the Caffres throw their dead to the hyenas,—impelled to this,[107] however, not so much by disregard of the dead, as by a superstitious fear of death taking place in their habitations, which causes them to remove the dying, and expose them in this state to beasts of prey. The burial of the dead by the road-side by some of the ancients, seems to have brought death into the closest relation with life; and when the place chosen is taken in connexion with the inscriptions on the tombs,—words addressed to the wayfarer as from him who lies within,—from the pilgrim now at rest to the pilgrim still on his way, they give plain indications of the views of death and life entertained by those who placed them.
He will learn about the common perspectives on death, and once he understands the prevalent view, he'll also grasp what many think about life itself—essentially, he'll delve into the core of their moral beliefs. If it were ever definitively established that the pyramids of Egypt were built solely as tombs, they would no longer be the silent witnesses they have been for centuries. They would signify that death was not perceived as the great equalizer—that kings and peasants were not meant to rest side by side in death, just as they didn’t in life. This contrasts sharply with Moravian burial grounds, where all are laid to rest in rows as they arrive at the grave, and where memorials are not allowed! The deceased in Constantinople are discarded like waste, marked by silence and solitude. The cemeteries lie beyond the city walls, where the sounds of urban life fade away, and where the dark cypress trees looming over the white marble tombs create an atmosphere of mourning and desolation. In stark contrast are the churchyards of English cities, where the dead rest within sight of the living; schoolboys play among the graves, and the daily news is discussed above their resting places. The location of the dead is a significant detail. When death is out of sight, its connection to religion may be ambiguous in public sentiment; but when it's nearby or close to places of worship, a strong connection is undeniable. In the cemeteries of Persia, the ashes of the dead are placed in niches within the walls; in Egypt, we find a striking example of love for the body, shown through the meticulous efforts to preserve it; while some less-civilized cultures appear content to conceal their dead by hastily sinking them in water or burying them in sand. The Caffres toss their dead to the hyenas—not out of disrespect but because of a superstitious fear of death occurring in their homes, prompting them to move the dying away and expose them to predatory animals. The practice of those ancient cultures who buried their dead by the roadside seems to have brought death closer to life; and when the chosen spot is considered along with the inscriptions on the tombs—words meant for the traveler as if spoken by the one who lies inside, from the pilgrim now at rest to the pilgrim still on their journey—they clearly reflect the attitudes toward death and life held by those who erected them.
Much may be learned from the monumental inscriptions of all nations. The first epitaph is supposed to be traced back to the year of the world 2700, when the scholars of Linus, the Theban poet, bewailed their master in verses which were inscribed upon his tomb. From that day to this, wherever there have been letters, there have been epitaphs; and, where letters have been wanting, there have been symbols. Mysterious symbolic arrangements are traced in the monumental mounds in the interior of the American continent, where a race of whom we know nothing else flourished before the Red man opened his eyes upon the light. One common rule, drawn from a universal sentiment, has presided at the framing of all epitaphs for some thousands of years. "De mortuis nil nisi bonum" is the universal agreement of mourners.[G] It follows that epitaphs must everywhere indicate what is there considered good.
A lot can be learned from the monumental inscriptions of all nations. The first epitaph is believed to date back to the year 2700 BC, when the followers of Linus, the Theban poet, mourned their master with verses that were carved on his tomb. Since that time, wherever there has been writing, there have been epitaphs; and where writing has been absent, there have been symbols. Mysterious symbolic designs can be found in the burial mounds in the interior of the American continent, where a civilization about which we know nothing else thrived before the Native Americans saw the light of day. A shared principle, based on a universal feeling, has guided the creation of all epitaphs for thousands of years. "De mortuis nil nisi bonum" reflects the common understanding of mourners. It follows that epitaphs must always represent what is deemed good in that context.
The observer must give his attention to this. Among a people "whose merchants are princes," the praise of the departed will be in a different strain from that which will be found among a warlike nation, or a community of agriculturists. Here one may find monumental homage to public spirit, in the form of active citizenship; there to domestic virtue as the highest honour. The glory of eminent station, of ancient family, of warlike deeds, and of courtly privileges may be conspicuously exhibited in one district; while in another the dead are honoured in proportion to their contempt of human greatness, even when won by achievements; to their having lived with a sole regard "to things unseen and eternal." An inscription which breathes the pride of a noble family in telling that "all the sons were brave, and all the daughters chaste," presents a summary of the morals of the age and class to which it belongs. It tells that the supreme honour of men was to be brave, and of women to be chaste; excluding the supposition of each sharing the virtue of the other: whereas, when courage and purity shall be understood in their full signification, it will have become essential to the honour of a noble family that all the sons should be also pure, and all the daughters brave. Then bravery will signify moral rather than[109] physical courage, and purity of mind will be considered no attribute of sex.
The observer needs to pay attention to this. Among a people "whose merchants are princes," the way of honoring the deceased will differ from that found in a warlike nation or a farming community. Here, one may find recognition of public spirit through active citizenship; there, domestic virtue is seen as the highest honor. The achievements of prominent families, historic legacies, military accomplishments, and royal privileges may be prominently displayed in one area, while in another, the deceased are celebrated based on their disdain for human greatness, achieved through their focus on "things unseen and eternal." An inscription that conveys the pride of a noble family by stating that "all the sons were brave, and all the daughters chaste" reflects the morals of the era and class it represents. It indicates that the highest honor for men is bravery and for women is chastity, dismissing the idea that both gender virtues should overlap. However, once bravery and purity are fully understood, it will become essential for a noble family that all sons are also pure and all daughters brave. At that point, bravery will represent moral rather than physical courage, and mental purity will not be seen as a trait exclusive to one gender.
Even the nature of the public services commemorated, where public service is considered the highest praise, may indicate much. It is a fact of no small significance whether a man is honoured after death for having made a road, or for having founded a monastery, or endowed a school; whether he introduced a new commodity, or erected a church; whether he marched adventurously in the pursuit of conquest, or fought bravely among his native mountains to guard the homes of his countrymen from aggression. The German, the French, the Swiss monuments of the present century all tell the common tale that men have lived and died: but with what various objects did they live! and in what a variety of hope and heroism did they die! All were proud of their respective differences while they lived; and, now that their contests are at an end, they afford materials of speculation to the stranger who ponders upon their tombs.
Even the type of public services that are celebrated, where public service is seen as the highest honor, can say a lot. It really matters whether a person is remembered after they die for building a road, founding a monastery, or funding a school; whether they introduced something new, or built a church; whether they bravely sought conquest or fought valiantly in their own mountains to protect their fellow countrymen from attack. The monuments from Germany, France, and Switzerland from this century all tell the same story that people have lived and died: but for what different reasons did they live! And how did they die with such a range of hopes and bravery! They all took pride in their unique differences while they were alive; and now that their struggles are over, they provide food for thought to anyone who reflects on their graves.
A variety, perhaps a contrariety of praise, may be found in the epitaphs of a country, a city, or a single cemetery. Where this diversity is found, it testifies to the diversity of views held, and therefore to the freedom of the prevailing religious sentiment. Everywhere, however, there is an affection and esteem for certain virtues. Disinterestedness, fidelity, and love are themes of praise everywhere. Some may have no sympathy for the deeds of the warrior, and others for the discoveries of the philosopher and the adventurer; but the honoured parent, the devoted child, the philanthropic[110] citizen, are sure of their tribute from all hearts.
A range, maybe even a contrast of praise, can be seen in the epitaphs of a country, a city, or a single cemetery. Where this variety exists, it reflects the differing opinions held and, therefore, the freedom of the dominant religious beliefs. Everywhere, though, there is love and respect for certain virtues. Selflessness, loyalty, and love are praised universally. Some people may not appreciate the actions of warriors, while others do not care for the achievements of philosophers and adventurers; however, the respected parent, the devoted child, and the charitable citizen are guaranteed their recognition from everyone.
Even if there were a variety of praise proportioned to the diversity of hearts and minds that utter it, the inscriptions of a cemetery cannot but breathe a spirit which must animate, more or less, the morals of the society. For instance, the cemetery of Père la Chaise utters, from end to end, one wail. It is all mourning, and no hope. Every expression of grief, from tender regret to blank despair, is to be found there; but not a hint of consolation, except from memory. All is over, and the future is vacant. A remarkable contrast to this is seen in the cemetery of Mount Auburn, Massachusetts. The religious spirit of New England is that which has hope for one of its largest elements, and which was believed by the Puritan fathers to forbid the expression of sorrow. One of those fathers made an entry in his journal, in the early days of the colony, that it had pleased God to take from him by an accident his beloved son Henry, whom he committed to the Lord's mercy;—and this was all. In a similar spirit are the epitaphs at Mount Auburn framed. There is a religious silence about the sorrows of the living, and every expression of joy, thanksgiving, and hope for the dead. One who had never heard of death, might take this for the seed-field of life; for the oratory of the happy; for the heaven of the hopeful. Parents invite their children from the grave to follow them. Children remind their parents that the term of separation will be short; and all repose their hopes together on an authority which is to them as stable and comprehensive as the blue sky which is over all.—What a contrast is here! and how eloquent[111] as to the moral views of the respective nations! There is not a domestic attachment or social relation which is not necessarily modified, elevated, or depressed by the conviction of its being transient or immortal,—an end or means to a higher end. Though human hearts are so far alike as that there must be a hope of reunion, more or less defined and assured, in all who love, and a practical falling below the elevation of this hope in those even who enjoy the strongest assurance,—yet the moral notions of any society must be very different where the ground of hope is taken for granted, and where it is kept wholly out of sight.
Even if there were different kinds of praise reflecting the variety of hearts and minds that express it, the inscriptions in a cemetery convey a spirit that must influence, to some degree, the morals of society. For example, the cemetery of Père la Chaise resonates with a continuous wail. It's all grief, with no hope. Every expression of sorrow, from deep regret to utter despair, can be found there; but not a trace of consolation, apart from memory. Everything is finished, and the future is bleak. In stark contrast, the cemetery of Mount Auburn in Massachusetts reflects the hopeful religious spirit of New England, which the Puritan founders believed prohibited the expression of sorrow. One of those founders wrote in his journal during the early days of the colony that God had taken his beloved son Henry from him in an accident, and he entrusted him to the Lord's mercy;—and that was all. The epitaphs at Mount Auburn are framed in a similar spirit. There's a solemnity surrounding the sorrows of the living, combined with expressions of joy, gratitude, and hope for the dead. An outsider who knew nothing of death might think this place was a thriving field of life; the oratory of the joyful; the paradise of the hopeful. Parents call out to their children from the grave to join them. Children remind their parents that their time apart will be brief; and they all place their hopes in an authority that feels as constant and encompassing as the blue sky above. —What a contrast this is! And how eloquent[111] it is regarding the moral beliefs of these different nations! Every home bond or social connection is inevitably altered, uplifted, or diminished by the belief that it is either fleeting or eternal,—an end or a means to a higher purpose. While human hearts are similar enough to harbor a hope for reunion, however defined or certain, in all who love, and even those who have the strongest assurance may drift from the height of this hope,—the moral values of a society must be very different where the foundation of hope is assumed, and where it is completely hidden.
The observer may obtain further light upon the moral ideas of a people by noting the degree of their Attachment to Kindred and Birth-place. This species of attachment is so natural, that none are absolutely without it; but it varies in degree, according as the moral taste of the people goes to enhance or to subdue it. The Swiss and the American parent both send their children abroad; but with what different feelings and views! The Swiss father dismisses his daughter to teach in a school at Paris or London, and his sons to commerce or war. He resigns himself to a hard necessity, and supports them with suggestions of the honour of virtuous independence, and of the delight of returning when it is achieved. They, in their exile, can never see a purple shade upon a mountain side, a gleaming sheet of water, or a nestling village, without a throb of the heart, and a sickening longing for home.—The New[112] England mother, with her tribe of children around her on her hill-side farm, nourishes them with tales of the noble extent of their country,—how its boundary is ever shifting westwards, and what a wild life it is there in the forest, with the Red men for neighbours, and inexhaustible wealth in the soil, ready for the hand which shall have enterprise to work for it. She tells of one and another, but lately boys like her children, who are now judges and legislators,—founders of towns, or having counties named after them. As her young people grow up, they part off eagerly from the old farm,—one into a southern city, another into the western forest, a third to a prairie in a new territory; and the daughters marry, and go over the mountains too. The mother may have sighs to conceal, but she does conceal them; and the sons, so far from lingering,—are impatient till they are gone. Their idea of national honour,—both their patriotic and their personal ambition,—is concerned; and they welcome the hour of dispersion as the first step towards the great objects of their life. Some return to the old neighbourhood to take a wife; but they do not think of passing their second childhood where they spent their first,—any more than the Greek colonists who swarmed from their narrow native districts. The settlers of the west go there, not to obtain a certain amount of personal property, but land, station, and power.—How different again are the Scotch—the people of the strongest family attachments! In the modified and elevated feudalism of clanship, pride and love of kindred constitute the animating social principle. Their clan-music is to them what the Ranz de Vaches is to the Swiss: the one echoing the harmonics of social intercourses, as[113] the other revives the melodies of mountain life. Through the love of kindred, the love of birth-place flourishes among the Scotch. The Highland emigrants in Canada not only clasp hands when they hear played the march of their clan, but wept when they found that heather would not grow in their newly-adopted soil.
The observer can gain more insight into a culture's moral values by observing their attachment to family and hometown. This type of attachment is so natural that no one is entirely without it; however, it varies in intensity depending on how a culture chooses to amplify or suppress it. Both a Swiss and an American parent send their children away for various reasons, but their feelings and intentions are vastly different! The Swiss father sends his daughter off to teach in a school in Paris or London, and his sons into commerce or military service. He accepts this difficult reality and supports them with ideas of the honor that comes from virtuous independence and the joy of returning once it’s achieved. In their absence, they can never look at a purple hue on a mountainside, a sparkling body of water, or a cozy village without feeling a deep pang in their hearts and a strong longing for home.—The New[112] England mother, surrounded by her children on their hillside farm, nurtures them with stories about the vastness of their country—how its borders keep spreading to the west and how wild life thrives in the forest, with Native Americans as neighbors, and limitless resources in the soil waiting for those brave enough to work for it. She shares tales of those who were once boys like her children and are now judges, lawmakers, founders of towns, or have counties named after them. As her kids grow up, they eagerly leave the old farm—one heads to a southern city, another to the western woods, a third to a prairie in a new territory; and the daughters marry and also venture over the mountains. The mother might hide her sighs, but she does so; and far from lingering, the sons are eager to leave. Their sense of national pride—both their patriotic and personal ambitions—are at play, and they look forward to going their separate ways as the first step toward the big goals in their lives. Some come back to the old neighborhood to find a wife, but they don’t envision spending their later years where they grew up—just like the Greek colonists who left their limited native lands. The settlers in the west are not just looking for a certain amount of personal wealth but rather land, status, and power.—How different the Scots are—the people with the strongest family ties! In the refined and improved system of clan-based feudalism, pride and love for family serve as the driving social force. Their clan music resonates with them like the Ranz de Vaches does for the Swiss, with one echoing the harmony of social interactions, while the other brings to life the melodies of mountain existence. Through their family bonds, the love for their birthplace thrives among the Scots. Highland emigrants in Canada not only hold hands when they hear their clan’s march played but also weep when they discover that heather won’t grow in their new homeland.
The traveller must talk with Old People, and see what is the character of the garrulity of age. He must talk with Children, and mark the character of the aspirations of childhood. He will thus learn what is good in the eyes of those who have passed through the society he studies, and in the hopes of those who have yet to enter upon it. Is it the aged mother's pride that her sons are all unstained in honour, and her daughters safe in happy homes? or does she boast that one is a priest, and another a peeress? Does the grandmother relate that all her descendants who are of age are "received church-members"? or that her favourite grandchild has been noticed by the emperor? Do the old men prose of a single happy love, or of exploits of gallantry? or of commercial success, or of political failure? What is the section of life to which the greatest number of ancient memories cling? Is it to struggles for a prince in disguise, or to a revolutionary conflict? Is it to the removal of a social oppression, or to a season of domestic trial, or to an accession of personal consequence? Is it the having acquired an office or a title? or the having assisted in the abolition of slavery? or the having conversed with a great author? or the having received a[114] nod from a prince, or a curtsey from a queen? or have you to listen to details of the year of the scarcity, or the season of the plague?—What are the children's minds full of? The little West Indian will not talk of choosing a profession, any more than the infant Portuguese will ask for books. One nation of children will tell of the last saint's day, and another will refer every thing to the emperor. Elsewhere you will be treated with legends without end; or you will be instructed about bargains and wages; or the boys will ask you why a king's son should be king whether the people like him or not; and the girls will whisper something to you about their brother being President some day. As the minds of the young are formed, generally speaking, to an adaptation to the objects presented to them, their preference of warlike to commercial, or literary to political honour, is an eloquent circumstance: and so of their sense of greatness in any direction,—whether it be of the physical order, or the intellectual, or the spiritual.
The traveler needs to speak with older people to understand the nature of the stories they share. He should engage with children to grasp their hopes and dreams. This will help him learn what is valued by those who have experienced the society he examines and what is hoped for by those who are just starting out in it. Is it the proud old mother whose sons are all honorable and whose daughters are safe in loving homes? Or does she take pride in one being a priest and another a noblewoman? Does the grandmother share that all her adult descendants are "received church members"? Or that her favorite grandchild has been acknowledged by the emperor? Do the older men reminisce about a single true love, daring exploits, business success, or political missteps? What part of life do the majority of their cherished memories focus on? Is it about fighting for a prince in disguise or a revolutionary cause? Is it related to overcoming social oppression, enduring family hardships, or gaining personal significance? Is it about obtaining a title or position? Or helping to abolish slavery? Or conversing with a renowned author? Or receiving a [114] nod from a prince or a curtsy from a queen? Or do they share stories from years of famine or plague?—What occupies the minds of the children? The little West Indian won't talk about choosing a career, just as the young Portuguese won't ask for books. One group of kids might discuss the last saint's day, while another brings up anything related to the emperor. Elsewhere, you might hear endless legends, or you might learn about deals and wages; the boys may ask why a king's son should rule regardless of the people's opinion, and the girls might hint that their brother will be President someday. Since children's minds are generally shaped by the experiences presented to them, their preference for martial glory over commercial success, or literary achievements over political honor, reveals important truths: this also applies to their sense of significance in any realm—whether physical, intellectual, or spiritual.
From this, the transition is natural to the study of the character of the Pride of each nation. Learn what people glory in, and you learn much of both the theory and practice of their morals. All nations, like all individuals, have pride, sooner or later, in one thing or another. It is a stage through which they have to pass in their moral progression, and out of which the most civilized have not yet advanced, nor discerned that they will have to advance, though the passion[115] becomes moderated at each remove from barbarism. It is by no means clear that the essential absurdity of each is relieved by its dilution. Hereafter, the most modern pride of the most civilized people may appear as ridiculous in its nature as the grossest conceit of utter barbarians now appears to us; but, still, the direction taken by the general pride must show what class of objects is held in most esteem.
From this, it’s a natural step to explore the pride of each nation. Discover what people take pride in, and you’ll learn a lot about their morals—both in theory and practice. Every nation, just like every individual, has pride in something, eventually. It's a stage in their moral development, and even the most advanced societies have not fully moved beyond it or realized that they will need to. The intensity of this passion becomes less extreme as they move away from barbarism. However, it’s not obvious that the basic absurdity of their pride is lessened by this dilution. In the future, the modern pride of the most developed societies might seem just as ridiculous as the most crass arrogance of current barbarians does to us; still, the way pride is directed indicates what objects or values are most highly regarded.
The Chinese have no doubt that all other countries are created for the benefit of theirs; they call their own "the central empire," as certain philosophers once called our earth the centre round which everything else was to revolve. They call it the Celestial Empire, of which their ruler is the Sun: "they profess to rule barbarians by misrule, like beasts, and not like native subjects." Here we have the extreme of national pride, which must involve various moral qualities;—all the bad ones which are the consequence of ignorance, subservience to domestic despotism, and contempt of the race of man; and the good ones which are the consequence of national seclusion,—cheerful industry, social complacency, quietness, and order.—The Arab pride bears a resemblance to the Chinese, but is somewhat refined and spiritualized. The Arabs believe that the earth, "spread out like a bed," and upheld by a gigantic angel (the angel standing upon a rock, and the rock upon a bull, and the bull upon a fish, and the fish floating upon water, and the water upon darkness,)—that the earth, thus upheld, is surrounded by the Circumambient Ocean; that the inhabited part of the earth is to the rest but as a tent in the desert; and that in the very centre of this inhabited part is—Mecca. Their[116] exclusive faith makes a part of their nationality, and their insolence shows itself eminently in their devotions. Their spiritual supremacy is their strong point; and they can afford to be somewhat less outwardly contemptuous to the race at large, from the certainty they have that all will be made plain and indisputable at last, when the followers of the Prophet alone will be admitted to bliss, and the punishments of the future world will be eternal to all but wicked Mahomedans. There will be found among the Arabs, in accordance with this pride, a strong mutual fidelity; and, among the best class of believers, a real devotion and a kindly compassion towards outcasts; while, among lower orders of minds, we may expect to witness the extreme exasperation of vindictiveness, insult, and rapacity.—We may pass over the pride of caste in India, of royal race in Africa, and the wild notions of Caribbean and Esquimaux dignity, which are almost as painful to contemplate as the freaks of pride in Bedlam. There is quite enough to look upon in the most civilized parts of the earth.—The whole national character of the Spaniards might be inferred from their particularly notorious pride; the quarterings of German barons are a popular joke; the French pride of military glory is an index to the national morals of France; while, in the United States, the pride of Washington and of territory is oddly combined and contrasted. Nothing can be more indicative of the true moral state of the Americans; they hang between the past and the future, with many of the feudal prepossessions of the past, mingled with the democratic aspirations which relate to the future. The ambition and pride of territory belong[117] to the first, and their pride in the leader of their revolution to the last: he is their personification of that moral power to which they profess allegiance. The consequences of this arbitrary union of two kinds of national pride may be foreseen. The Americans unite some of the low qualities of feudalism with some of the highest of a more equal social organization. Without the first, slavery, cupidity, and ostentation could not exist to any great extent; without the others, there could not be the splendid moral conflict which we now see going on in opposition to slavery, nor the reverence for man which is the loveliest feature of American morals and manners.
The Chinese are convinced that all other countries exist for their benefit; they refer to their own as "the central empire," similar to how some philosophers once described our earth as the center around which everything orbits. They call it the Celestial Empire, with their ruler likened to the Sun: "they claim to govern outsiders poorly, like animals, rather than like native subjects." This expresses extreme national pride, which must involve various moral traits—both negative ones stemming from ignorance, submission to local tyranny, and disdain for humanity, as well as positive ones arising from national isolation—like industriousness, social contentment, calmness, and order. Arab pride is similar to Chinese pride but is somewhat more refined and spiritualized. The Arabs believe that the earth is "spread out like a bed" and supported by a giant angel (the angel stands on a rock, which rests on a bull, the bull on a fish, and the fish floating in water atop darkness)—that this earth is surrounded by the Circumambient Ocean; that the inhabitable part of the earth is just a tent in the desert; and that in the very center of this inhabited area is—Mecca. Their[116] exclusive faith is part of their identity, and their arrogance is most evident in their religious practices. Their spiritual superiority is their strongest asset; they can afford to be slightly less dismissive of humanity at large, knowing that ultimately, it will be clear that only the followers of the Prophet will achieve paradise, while those outside that faith will face eternal punishment—except for wicked Muslims. Among the Arabs, this pride fosters a strong sense of loyalty; and among the more devout believers, there is genuine kindness and compassion for outcasts, whereas among the less enlightened, we can expect to see extreme bitterness, insults, and greed. We can overlook the caste pride in India, the pride of royal lineage in Africa, and the strange ideas of dignity among Caribbean and Eskimo cultures, which can be as distressing to observe as the eccentricities of pride found in those who are institutionalized. There's plenty to consider in the more civilized areas of the world. The national character of the Spaniards can be inferred from their well-known pride; the coat of arms of German nobles is a common joke; the French pride in military glory reflects their national morals; while in the United States, the pride in Washington and in territory is oddly intertwined and contrasting. Nothing indicates the true moral landscape of Americans more clearly; they exist between the past and the future, carrying many of the outdated feudal biases from the past while aspiring democratically toward the future. Their ambition and pride in land belong[117] to the former, while their pride in the leader of their revolution relates to the latter: he embodies the moral power to which they claim loyalty. The consequences of this awkward combination of two types of national pride are evident. Americans merge some of the base traits of feudalism with some of the highest qualities of a more equitable social structure. Without the former, there would be little room for slavery, greed, and showiness; without the latter, there wouldn’t be the significant moral struggle currently opposing slavery, nor the respect for individuals that is the most beautiful aspect of American morals and manners.
From the aristocratic pride of the English the stranger might draw inferences no less correct. If it is found that there is scarcely a gamekeeper or a tradesman among us who is not stiffened with prejudices about rank; that gossips can tell what noblemen pay, and which do not pay, their tradesmen's bills; that persons who have never seen a lord can furnish all information about the genealogy and intermarriages of noble families; that every class is emulating the manners of the one above it; and that democratic principles are held chiefly in the manufacturing districts, or, if in country regions, among the tenantry of landlords of liberal politics;—the moral condition of such a people lies, as it were, mapped out beneath the eye of the observer. They must be orderly, eminently industrious, munificent in their grants to rulers, and mechanically oppressive to the lowest class of the ruled; nationally complacent, while wanting in individual self-respect; reverentially inclined towards the lofty minority, and[118] contemptuously disposed towards the lowly majority of their race; a generous devotion being advantageously mingled, however, with the select reverence, and a kindly spirit of protection with the gross contempt. Such, to the eye of an observer, are the qualities involved in English pride. Upon this moral material, everywhere diffused, should the traveller observe and reflect.
From the pride of the English aristocracy, a visitor might draw equally accurate conclusions. If it turns out that there’s hardly a gamekeeper or merchant among us who isn’t burdened with biases about social class; that gossipers can share what nobles pay—and don’t pay—their bills; that people who have never met a lord can provide extensive knowledge about the lineage and marriages of noble families; that every class tries to imitate the behavior of the one above it; and that democratic ideals are mainly found in manufacturing regions, or, in rural areas, among tenants of politically progressive landlords;—the moral state of such a society is practically laid out for any observer. They must be organized, highly hardworking, generous in their contributions to leaders, and harshly oppressive to the lowest class of society; nationally self-satisfied, while lacking in personal dignity; respectfully inclined toward the elite minority, and[118] contemptuously dismissive of the lower majority; a generous loyalty mixed with selective admiration, and a kind protective attitude combined with blatant contempt. These are the traits an observer would notice in English pride. The traveler should take note of and reflect on this moral landscape, which is present everywhere.
Man-worship is as universal a practice as that of the higher sort of religion. As men everywhere adore some supposed agents of unseen things, they are, in like manner, disposed to do homage to what is venerable when it is presented to their eyes in the actions of a living man. This man-worship is one of the most honourable and one of the most hopeful circumstances in the mind of the race. An individual here and there may scoff at the credulity of others, and profess unbelief in human virtue; but no society has ever yet wanted faith in man. Every community has its saints, its heroes, its sages,—whose tombs are visited, whose deeds are celebrated, whose words have become the rules by which men live.
Worshipping people is as common as practicing higher religions. Just as people everywhere admire supposed agents of the unseen, they’re also inclined to show respect for what is worthy when they see it in the actions of a living person. This kind of man-worship is one of the most admirable and hopeful aspects of humanity. Occasionally, some individuals might mock others’ gullibility and claim disbelief in human goodness; however, no society has ever completely lost faith in humanity. Every community has its saints, heroes, and wise figures—whose graves are visited, whose achievements are honored, and whose words have become the principles by which people live.
Now, the moral taste of a people is nowhere more clearly shown than in its choice of idols. Of these idols there are two kinds;—those whose divinity is confirmed by the lapse of time, like Gustavus Adolphus among the Swedes, Tell in Switzerland, Henri IV. among the French, and Washington among the Americans; and those who are still living, and upon whose daily doings a multitude of eyes are fixed.
Now, the moral preferences of a society are most clearly reflected in the idols they choose. There are two types of these idols: those whose greatness is validated by the passage of time, like Gustavus Adolphus among the Swedes, Tell in Switzerland, Henri IV among the French, and Washington among the Americans; and those who are still alive, and on whose daily actions many people are focused.
[119] Those of the first class reign singly; their uncontested sway is over national character, as well as the affections of individual minds; and from their character may that of the whole people be, in certain respects, inferred. Who supposes that the Swiss would have been the same as they are, if Tell's character and deeds could have been hidden in oblivion from the moment those deeds were done? What would the Americans have been now if every impression of Washington could have been effaced from their minds fifty years ago? This is not the place in which to enlarge on the power—the greatest power we know of—which man exercises over men through their affections; but it is a fact which the observer should keep ever in view. The existence of a great man is one of those gigantic circumstances,—one of those national influences,—which have before been mentioned as modifying the conscience—the feelings about right and wrong—in a whole people. The pursuits of a nation for ever may be determined by the fact of the great man of five centuries being a poet, a warrior, a statesman, or a maritime adventurer. The morals of a nation are influenced to all eternity by the great man's being ambitious or moderate, passionate or philosophical, licentious or self-governed. Certain lofty qualities he must have, or he could not have attained greatness,—energy, perseverance, faith, and consequently earnestness. These are essential to his immortality; upon the others depends the quality of his influence; and upon these must the observer of the present generation reflect.
[119] People from the first group hold power on their own; their unquestioned control extends over the national identity as well as the feelings of individual minds. From their character, you can often infer the character of the entire population in some ways. Who believes that the Swiss would be the same if the character and actions of Tell had been forgotten the moment they happened? What would Americans be like today if all memories of Washington had vanished from their minds fifty years ago? This isn’t the right time to expand on the incredible influence that one person can have on others through their emotions; but it’s crucial for anyone observing to remember this fact. The existence of a great person is one of those massive circumstances—one of those national influences—that can change the conscience and feelings about right and wrong in a whole society. A nation's goals can forever be shaped by whether a great person from five centuries ago was a poet, a warrior, a politician, or an explorer. A nation’s morals are influenced forever by whether this great person was ambitious or humble, passionate or thoughtful, reckless or disciplined. Certain admirable traits are necessary for someone to achieve greatness—like energy, perseverance, faith, and, as a result, seriousness. These traits are vital to their lasting legacy; the quality of their influence depends on other traits, and these are what people observing this generation should consider.
It is not by dogmas that Christianity has permanently influenced the mind of Christendom. No creeds are answerable[120] for the moral revolution by which physical has been made to succumb to moral force; by which unfortunates are cherished by virtue of their misfortunes; by which the pursuit of speculative truth has become an object worthy of self-sacrifice. It is the character of Jesus of Nazareth which has wrought to these purposes. Notwithstanding all the obscuration and defilement which that character has sustained from superstition and other corruption, it has availed to these purposes, and must prevail more and more now that it is no longer possible to misrepresent his sayings and conceal his deeds, as was done in the dark ages. In all advancing time, as corruption is surmounted, there are more and more who vividly feel that life does not consist in the abundance that a man possesses, but in energy of spirit, and in a power and habit of self-sacrifice: there are perpetually more and more who discern and live by the persuasion that the pursuit of worldly power and ease is a matter totally apart from the function of Christianity; and this persuasion has not been wrought into activity by declarations of doctrine in any form, but by the spectacle, vivid before the eye of the mind, of the Holy One who declined the sword and the crown, lived without property, and devoted himself to die by violence, in an unparalleled simplicity of duty. The being himself is the mover here; and every great man is, in a similar manner, however inferior may be the degree, a spring by which spirits are moved. By the study of them may much of the consequent movement be understood. The observer of British morals should gather up the names of their idols; he will hear of Hampden, Bacon, Shakspeare, Newton, Howard, and Wesley. In Scotland, he will[121] hear of Bruce and Knox. What a flood of light do these names shed on our morale! It is the same with the Englishman abroad when his attention is referred in France to Henri IV, Richelieu, Turenne, and Napoleon, to Bossuet and Fenelon, to Voltaire, and their glorious list of natural philosophers: in Italy, to Lorenzo de' Medici, Galileo, and their constellations of poets and artists: in Germany, to Charles V, Luther, Schwartz, Göthe, Copernicus, Handel, and Mozart. There is in every nation a succession of throned gods, each of whom is the creator of some region of the national mind, and has formed men into more or less of his own likeness.
Christianity has influenced the mindset of the world not through dogmas. No creed is responsible[120] for the moral shift that has made moral strength prevail over physical might; where the unfortunate are valued because of their hardships; where the quest for truth has become something worthy of sacrifice. It is the character of Jesus of Nazareth that has driven these changes. Despite all the confusion and corruption that has stained that character through superstition and other influences, it has served these purposes and will continue to do so, especially now that it's impossible to distort his teachings and hide his actions like it was during the dark ages. As time progresses and corruption is overcome, more people recognize that life isn’t about the wealth one possesses, but about the spirit's vitality, along with the ability and habit of self-sacrifice. Increasingly, people understand that the pursuit of worldly power and comfort is completely separate from Christianity’s mission; this understanding has not come from formal doctrines but from the powerful image of the Holy One who turned down power and wealth, lived without possessions, and chose to die violently with unparalleled simplicity in duty. The very being of such individuals is what drives this movement; and every great person, to some degree, inspires others. Studying these figures can shed light on this movement. Those observing British values should take note of their icons; names like Hampden, Bacon, Shakespeare, Newton, Howard, and Wesley will come up. In Scotland, he will[121] hear about Bruce and Knox. These names illuminate our moral landscape! The same can be said for an Englishman abroad who, in France, is reminded of Henri IV, Richelieu, Turenne, and Napoleon, as well as Bossuet and Fenelon, Voltaire, and their impressive array of thinkers. In Italy, the reference points include Lorenzo de' Medici, Galileo, and their rich tradition of poets and artists. In Germany, Charles V, Luther, Schwartz, Goethe, Copernicus, Handel, and Mozart hold similar significance. Every nation has its succession of revered figures, each shaping a part of the national consciousness and molding people into reflections of themselves.
The other kind of idols are those who are still living, and whose influence upon morals and manners is strong, but may or may not be distinguishably permanent. These afford a less faithful evidence,—but yet an evidence which is not to be neglected. The spirit of the times is seen in the character of the idols of the day, however the nation may be divided in its choice of idols, and however many sects there may be in the man-worship of the generation. In our own day, for instance, how plainly is the movement of society discerned, from the fact of the eminence of philanthropists in many countries! Whether they presently sink, or continue to rise, they testify to a prevailing feeling in society. Père Enfantin in France, Wilberforce in England, Garrison in America,—these are watchmen set on a pinnacle (whoever may object to their being there) who can tell us "what of the night," and how a new morning is breaking. Whether they may be most cause or effect, whether they have more or less decidedly originated the interest of[122] which they are the head, it is clear that there is a certain adaptation between themselves and the general mind, without which they could not have risen to be what they are.—Every society has always its idols. If there are none by merit, at any moment, station is received as a qualification. Large numbers are always worshipping the heads of the aristocracy, of whatever kind they may be; and there is rarely a long interval in which there is not some warrior, some poet, artist, or philanthropist on whom the multitude are flinging crowns and incense. The popularity of Byron testified to the existence of a gloomy discontent in a multitude of minds, as the adoration of De Béranger discloses the political feelings of the French. Statesmen rarely command an overwhelming majority of worshippers, because interest enters much more than sentiment into politics: but every author, or other artist who can reach the general mind,—every preacher, philanthropist, soldier, or discoverer, who has risen into an atmosphere of worship in pursuit of a purpose, is a fresh Peter the Hermit, meeting and stimulating the spirit of his time, and exhibiting its temper to the observer,—foreign as to either clime or century. The physical observer of a new region might as well shut his eyes to the mountains, and omit to note which way the streams run, as the moral observer pass by the idols of a nation with a heedless gaze.
The other kind of idols are those who are still alive and have a strong influence on morals and manners, though their impact may or may not be lasting. They provide less reliable evidence—but it’s still important evidence that shouldn’t be overlooked. The spirit of the times can be seen in the character of the idols we have today, even if the nation is split in its choice of idols and there are many different sects worshipping particular figures of the generation. In our own time, for example, you can clearly see societal movements reflected in the prominence of philanthropists in various countries! Whether they fade away or continue to gain prominence, they reflect a prevailing sentiment in society. Père Enfantin in France, Wilberforce in England, Garrison in America—these are watchmen on a high vantage point (regardless of who disagrees with their position) who can tell us "what the night holds," and show how a new dawn is approaching. Whether they are more of a cause or an effect, or whether they have significantly sparked the interest of [122] that they lead, it’s clear there’s an alignment between them and the collective mindset, without which they wouldn’t have reached their current status. Every society always has its idols. If there aren’t any worthy ones at a given moment, social status is accepted as a qualification. Many people are consistently idolizing the leaders of the aristocracy, regardless of their background; and there’s rarely a long period without some warrior, poet, artist, or philanthropist that the masses are showering with praise. Byron's popularity indicated a widespread sense of discontent among many, while De Béranger's adoration reveals the political sentiments of the French. Statesmen rarely attract an overwhelming majority of worshippers, as self-interest plays a much larger role than sentiment in politics: however, every author or artist who connects with the general public—every preacher, philanthropist, soldier, or discoverer who has risen to a position of worship in pursuit of a goal—is like a new Peter the Hermit, engaging with and energizing the spirit of their time and revealing its nature to observers—regardless of location or era. A moral observer might as well close their eyes to the idols of a nation and overlook them, just as a physical observer of a new region could ignore the mountains and miss the direction in which the streams flow.
Side by side with this lies the inquiry into the great Epochs of the society visited. Find out what individuals and nations date from, and you discover what[123] events are most interesting to them. A child reckons from his first journey, or his entrance upon school: a man from his marriage, his beginning practice in his profession, or forming a fresh partnership in trade; if he be a farmer, from the year of a good or bad crop; if he be a merchant, from the season of a currency pressure; if he be an operative, from the winter of the Strike: a matron dates from the birth of her children; her nursemaid from her change of place. Nations, too, date from what interests them most. It is important to learn what this is. The major date of American citizens is the Revolution; their minor dates are elections, and new admissions into the Union. The people at Amsterdam date from the completion of the Stadt Huis; the Spaniards from the achievement of Columbus; the Germans from the deed of Luther; the Haytians from the abduction of Toussaint L'Ouverture; the Cherokees from treaties with the Whites; the people of Pitcairn's Island from the mutiny of the Bounty; the Turks, at present, from the massacre of the Janissaries; the Russians from the founding of St. Petersburgh and the deaths of its monarchs; the Irish (for nearer times than the battle of the Boyne) by the year of the fever, the year of the rebellion, the year of the famine. There is a world of instruction in this kind of fact; and if a new species of epoch, of which there is a promise, should arise,—if the highest works of men should come to be looked upon as the clearest operations of Providence,—if Germany or Europe should date from Göthe as the civilized world does from Columbus,—this sole test might reveal almost the entire moral state of society.[124]
Alongside this lies the exploration of the significant periods in the society visited. Discover what people and nations remember, and you’ll find out what[123] events they find most engaging. A child remembers from their first trip or the start of school; an adult remembers from their wedding, the start of their career, or forming a new business partnership; a farmer recalls the year of a good or bad harvest; a merchant remembers during financial crises; a worker reflects on the winter of the Strike: a mother marks the births of her children; her nanny remembers when she changed jobs. Nations, too, remember what matters to them. It's crucial to understand what this is. For American citizens, the key date is the Revolution; their secondary dates are elections and new states joining the Union. People in Amsterdam remember the completion of the Stadt Huis; Spaniards celebrate Columbus's achievement; Germans from Luther's actions; Haitians from the capture of Toussaint L'Ouverture; Cherokees from treaties with white settlers; residents of Pitcairn's Island from the Bounty mutiny; Turks currently from the massacre of the Janissaries; Russians from the founding of St. Petersburg and its monarchs' deaths; and the Irish (for more recent events than the battle of the Boyne) recall the year of the fever, the year of the rebellion, the year of the famine. There's a wealth of insight in this kind of knowledge; and if a new type of era, which seems likely to emerge, were to occur—if humanity's greatest achievements were seen as the clearest signs of divine direction—if Germany or Europe should remember Göthe the way the civilized world remembers Columbus—this single metric might reveal almost the complete moral state of society.[124]
The treatment of the Guilty is all-important as an index to the moral notions of a society. This class of facts will hereafter yield infallible inferences as to the principles and views of governments and people upon vice, its causes and remedies. At present, such facts must be used with great caution, because the societies of civilized countries are in a state of transition from the old vindictiveness to a purer moral philosophy. The ancient methods, utterly disgraceful as they are, must subsist till society has fully agreed upon and prepared for better ones; and it would be harsh to pronounce upon the humanity of the English from their prisons, or the justice of the French from their galley system. The degrees of reliance upon brute force and upon public opinion are yet by no means proportioned to the civilization of respective societies, as at first sight might be expected, and as must be before punishments and prisons can be taken as indications of morals and manners.
The way we treat the Guilty is crucial as a reflection of a society's moral beliefs. This kind of evidence will soon provide clear insights into the principles and perspectives of governments and people regarding vice, its causes, and solutions. Right now, we must approach these facts with caution because societies in developed countries are shifting from old vindictive practices to a more enlightened moral philosophy. The outdated methods, though completely shameful, will persist until society has fully agreed upon and is ready for better alternatives; it would be unfair to judge the humanity of the English based on their prisons or the justice of the French based on their penal colonies. The reliance on brute force and public opinion does not accurately align with the level of civilization in those societies, contrary to what one might first assume, and this must change before punishments and prisons can truly reflect morals and values.
The treatment of the guilty in savage lands, and also in countries under a despotism, indicates the morals of rulers only,—except in so far as it points out the political subservience of the people. It is true that the Burmese must needs be in a deplorable social state, if their king can "spread out" his prime minister in the sun, as formerly described: but the mercy or cruelty of his subjects can be inferred only from the liberty they may have and may use to treat one another in the same manner. In their case, we see that such a power is possessed and put to use. The creditor exposes his debtor's[125] wife, children, and slaves, to the same noon-day sun which broils the prime minister. In Austria, it would be harsh to suppose that subjects have any desire to treat one another as the Emperor and his minister treat political offenders within the walls of the castle of Spielburg. The Russians at large are not to be made answerable for the transportation of coffles of nobles and gentlemen to the silver mines of Siberia, and the regiments on the frontier. It is only under a representative government that prisons, and the treatment of criminals under the law, can be fairly considered a test of the feelings of the majority.
The way guilty individuals are treated in savage lands and countries ruled by despots reflects only the morals of the rulers—unless it also highlights how politically subservient the people are. It's true that the Burmese must be in a terrible social condition if their king can leave his prime minister exposed to the sun, as previously described. However, we can only infer the mercy or cruelty of his subjects based on the freedom they have to treat each other in the same way. In their case, we see that such power exists and is used. The creditor subjects his debtor’s wife, children, and slaves to the same scorching sun that broils the prime minister. In Austria, it would be harsh to assume that citizens want to treat each other the way the Emperor and his minister treat political offenders inside the castle of Spielburg. The Russian population as a whole should not be held responsible for the deportation of groups of nobles and gentlemen to the silver mines of Siberia and the regiments on the frontier. It's only under a representative government that prisons and how criminals are treated under the law can truly reflect the feelings of the majority.
It is too true, however, that punishments are almost everywhere vindictive in their character; and have more relation to some supposed principle of "not letting vice go unpunished," than either to the security of society, or the reformation of the offender. The few exceptions that exist are a far more conclusive testimony to an advancing state of morals than the old methods are to the vindictiveness of the mind of the society which they corrupt and deform. The Philadelphia penitentiary is a proof of the thoughtful and laborious humanity of those who instituted it; but Newgate cannot be regarded as the expressed decision of the English people as to how criminals should be guarded. Such a prison would not now be instituted by any civilized nation. Its existence is to be interpreted, not as a token of the cruelty and profligacy of the mind of society, but of its ignorance of the case, or of its bigoted adherence to ancient methods, or of its apathy in regard to improvements to which there is no peremptory call of self-interest. Any one of these is enough, Heaven knows, for[126] any society to have to answer for; enough to yield, by contrast, surpassing honour to the philanthropy which has pulled down the pillory, and is labouring to supersede the hangman, and to convert every prison in the civilized world into an hospital for the cure of moral disease. But the reform has begun; the spirit of Howard is on its pilgrimage; and barbarous as is still our treatment of the guilty, better days are in prospect.
It’s true that punishments are often harsh and vengeful; they seem more focused on a supposed principle of "not letting bad behavior go unpunished" than on actually protecting society or helping the offender change. The few exceptions are a stronger sign of improving morals than the old methods, which only reflect the vindictiveness of a society that they corrupt and distort. The Philadelphia penitentiary shows the thoughtful and hardworking compassion of its founders, but Newgate can't represent the views of the English people on how to manage criminals. No civilized nation would establish such a prison today. Its existence should be seen not as evidence of society's cruelty and depravity, but rather of its ignorance, its stubbornness in clinging to outdated methods, or its indifference to improvements that don't directly benefit it. Any of these reasons is enough for any society to be ashamed. In contrast, we should recognize the exceptional honor of those who have abolished the pillory and are working to replace the hangman, turning every prison in the civilized world into a place for healing moral issues. But reform has started; the spirit of Howard is on its journey, and although our treatment of the guilty is still barbaric, better days are ahead.
What the traveller has to observe then is, first, whether there has been any amelioration of the treatment of criminals in countries where the people have a voice upon it: and, in countries despotically ruled, whether public sentiment is moved about the condition of state criminals, and whether men treat one another vindictively in their appeals to the laws of citizenship: whether there is a Burmese cruelty in the exercise of the legal rights of the creditor; whether there is a reluctance to plunge others into the woes of legal penalties; or whether offenders are considered as beyond the pale of sympathy. It may thus appear whether the people entertain the pernicious notion that there is a line drawn for human conduct, on one side of which all is virtue, and on the other all vice; or whether they are approximating to the more philosophical and genial belief that all wickedness is weakness and woe, and that therefore the guilty need more care and tenderness in the arrangement of the circumstances under which they live than those who enjoy greater strength against temptation, and an ease of mind which criminals can never know. In some parts of the United States this general persuasion is remarkably evident, and is an incontestable[127] proof of the advanced state of morals there. In some prisons of the United States, as much care is bestowed on the arrangements by which the guilty are preserved from contaminating one another, are exposed to good influences and precluded from bad, as in any infirmary on the ventilation of the wards, and the diet and nursing of the sick. In such a region, vindictiveness in social punishments must be going out, and Christ-like views of human guilt and infirmity beginning to prevail.
What the traveler should look for is, first, whether there has been any improvement in how criminals are treated in countries where the public has a say in it; and in authoritarian countries, whether public opinion is stirred about the situation of political prisoners, and whether people act vindictively in their appeals to civil rights: whether there is a harsh cruelty in how creditors exercise their legal rights; whether there is a reluctance to drag others into the hardships of legal penalties; or whether offenders are seen as unworthy of sympathy. It might reveal whether people hold the harmful belief that there is a clear divide in human behavior, with all virtue on one side and all vice on the other; or whether they are moving toward the more philosophical and compassionate belief that all wrongdoing is born from weakness and suffering, and thus the guilty deserve more care and understanding in the conditions of their lives than those who are better equipped against temptation, and who possess a peace of mind that criminals can never experience. In some parts of the United States, this general belief is strikingly visible and serves as undeniable[127] proof of the high moral standards there. In certain prisons in the United States, as much attention is given to maintaining environments that protect the guilty from influencing each other, ensuring they are exposed to positive influences while being shielded from negative ones, as in any hospital regarding the ventilation of wards, and the diet and care of patients. In such a setting, vengefulness in social punishments must be declining, and a Christ-like perspective on human guilt and weakness is starting to take hold.
The same conclusions may be drawn from an observation of the methods of legal punishment. Recklessness of human life is one of the surest symptoms of barbarism, whether life is taken by law or by assassination. As men grow civilized, and learn to rate the spiritual higher and higher above the physical life, human life grows sacred. The Turk orders off the head of a slave almost without a serious thought. The New Zealanders have murdered men by scores, to supply their dried and grinning heads to English purchasers, who little imagined the cost at which they were obtained. This is the way in which life is squandered in savage societies. Up to a comparatively high point of civilization, the law makes free with life, long after the private expenditure of it has been checked or has ceased. Duels, brawls, assassinations, have nearly been discontinued, and even war in some measure discountenanced, before the law duly recognises the sacredness of human life. But the time comes. One generation after another grows up with a still improving sense of the majesty of life,—of the mystery of the existence of such a being as man,—of the infinity of ideas and emotions[128] in the mind of each, and of the boundlessness of his social relations. These recognitions may not be express; but they are sufficiently real to hold back the hand from quenching life. The reluctance to destroy such a creation is found to be on the increase. Men prefer suffering wrong to being accessary to so fearful an act as what now appears a judicial murder: the law is left unused,—is evaded,—and it becomes necessary to alter it. Capital punishments are restricted,—are further restricted,—are abolished. Such is the process. It is now all but completed in the United States: it is advancing rapidly in England. During its progress further light is thrown on the moral notions of a represented people by a change in the character of other (called inferior) punishments. Bodily torments and disfigurements go out. Torture and mutilation are discontinued, and after a while the grosser mental inflictions. The pillory (as mere ignominious exposure) was a great advance upon the maiming with which it was once connected; but it is now discontinued as barbarous. All ignominious exposure will ere long be considered equally barbarous,—including capital punishment, of which such exposure is the recommendatory principle. To refer once more to the Pennsylvania case,—these notions of ignominious exposure are there so far outgrown, that avoidance of it is the main principle of the management. Seclusion, under the guardianship of the law, is there the method,—on the principle of consideration to the weak, and of supreme regard to the feeling of self-respect in the offender,—the feeling in which he is necessarily most deficient. When we consider the brutalizing methods of punishment in use[129] in former times, and now in some foreign countries, in contrast with the latest instituted and most successful, we cannot avoid perceiving that such are indications of the moral notions of those at whose will they exist, be they a council of despots, or an association of nations. We cannot avoid perceiving from them what barbarism is held to be justice in some ages and countries; and how that which would then and there be condemned as culpable leniency, comes elsewhere to be considered less than justice. The treatment of the guilty is one of the strongest evidences as to the general moral notions of society, when it is evidence at all; that is, when the guilty are in the hands of society.
The same conclusions can be drawn from looking at the ways legal punishment is handled. Carelessness with human life is one of the clearest signs of barbarism, whether life is taken through legal means or assassination. As society becomes more civilized and learns to value the spiritual aspects of life more than the physical, human life becomes sacred. A Turk can execute a slave almost without a second thought. The New Zealanders have killed many men just to provide their dried, grinning heads for English buyers, who remain unaware of the true cost of these trophies. This is how life is wasted in savage societies. Up to a relatively advanced level of civilization, laws frequently disregard life, even after personal sacrifices have been limited or stopped. Duels, brawls, and assassinations have almost disappeared, and war has been somewhat discouraged, long before laws truly recognize the sanctity of human life. But that time eventually comes. One generation after another grows up with an increasingly refined understanding of the greatness of life—of the mystery of human existence—of the endless ideas and emotions in each person’s mind, and the limitless nature of their social connections. These realizations might not be openly stated, but they are significant enough to restrain people from taking life. The hesitation to destroy such a creation is on the rise. People prefer to suffer injustice rather than be complicit in acts that now seem like judicial murder: the law goes unused and is evaded, making it necessary to change it. Capital punishments are being restricted, becoming even more limited, and then abolished. This process is nearly complete in the United States and is rapidly progressing in England. Throughout this progress, we gain greater insight into the moral ideas of the society represented by changes in the nature of other punishment methods (often considered inferior). Physical torture and mutilation are becoming obsolete, as are the more severe forms of mental suffering. The pillory, which was merely a public humiliation, was a significant improvement over previous maiming punishments, but it has now been deemed barbaric. All forms of public humiliation will soon be seen as equally barbaric—including capital punishment, which is based on such exposure. Referring again to the Pennsylvania case, these ideas of public humiliation have evolved so much that avoiding it has become a central aspect of their management. Isolation, under legal guardianship, is now the approach, based on the principles of compassion for the weak and a deep respect for the offender's sense of self-respect—something they typically lack the most. When we compare the brutal methods of punishment used in the past and still seen in some foreign countries to the most recent and successful approaches, it’s hard to overlook that these methods reflect the moral beliefs of those who enforce them, whether they are a group of despots or a collective of nations. We can’t help but recognize how barbarism is accepted as justice in some eras and places, and how what would be condemned as unjust leniency in one culture is viewed as less than justice elsewhere. The treatment of the guilty is one of the strongest indicators of society's overall moral beliefs when such evidence exists, especially when the guilty are in the hands of society.
There is another species of evidence of which travellers are not in the habit of making use, but which is well worth their attention,—the Conversation of convicted Criminals. There are not many places in the world where it is possible to obtain this, without a greater sacrifice of comfort than the ordinary tourist is disposed to make. There is little temptation to enter prisons where squalid wretches are crowded together in dirt, noise, and utter profligacy; where no one of them could speak seriously for fear of the ridicule of his comrades; where the father sees his young son corrupted before his eyes, and the mother utters cruel jests upon the frightened child that hides its face in her apron. In scenes like these, there is nothing for the stranger to do and to learn. The whole is one great falsehood, where the people are acting falsely under[130] false circumstances. It affords an enterprise for the philanthropist, but no real knowledge for the observer. He may pass by such places, knowing that they are pretty much alike in all countries where they exist. Criminals herded together in virtue of their criminality, and outraged into a diabolical hardihood, must present one uniform aspect of disgust. What variety should there be in them? About as much as in the leper settlements in the wildernesses of the world two thousand years ago.
There's another type of evidence that travelers usually overlook, but it's definitely worth their attention—the conversations of convicted criminals. There aren't many places in the world where you can access this without giving up more comfort than the average tourist is willing to sacrifice. Few people are tempted to visit prisons packed with filthy individuals living in dirt, noise, and complete depravity; where none of them can speak openly for fear of being ridiculed by their peers; where a father watches his young son getting corrupted right before his eyes, and a mother makes cruel jokes about the scared child hiding its face in her apron. In situations like these, there's little for an outsider to learn or do. It’s all one big deception, where people are pretending to be something they're not under[130] false conditions. It's a worthwhile cause for philanthropists, but it offers no real insight for observers. They might pass by such places, knowing they're pretty much the same in every country where they exist. Criminals forced together because of their crimes, hardened into a devilish resilience, must all present a similar face of disgust. What variety could there possibly be among them? Just as much as in the leper colonies scattered across the world's wilderness two thousand years ago.
The traveller will not be permitted to see the state prisoners of any despotic government; but wherever the subject of prison reform has been entertained, (and Howard's spirit is at work in many countries of the world,) there will probably be opportunity to converse with offenders in a better way than by singling them out from the crowd, in a spirit of condescension, and asking them a few questions, in the answers to which you can place no confidence. If you can converse face to face with a convict, as man with man, you can hardly fail to be instructed. If he has been long deprived of equal conversation, his heart will be full; his disposition will be to trust you; his impulse will be to confide to you his offence, and all the details connected with it. By thus conversing with a variety of offenders, you will be put in possession of the causes of crime, of the views of society upon the relative gravity of offences, and of the condition of hope or despair in which those are left who have broken the laws, and are delivered over to shame.
The traveler won't be allowed to meet state prisoners of any oppressive government; however, wherever the topic of prison reform is discussed (and Howard's influence is felt in many countries around the globe), there will likely be chances to talk to offenders in a more respectful way than just picking them out from a crowd condescendingly to ask a few questions, where you can't really trust their answers. If you can have a conversation face to face with a convict, as equals, you’re likely to learn a lot. If they’ve been starved of real conversation for a long time, they’ll have a lot to share; they’ll want to trust you and feel compelled to open up about their crime and everything related to it. By engaging with a diverse range of offenders, you’ll gain insights into the reasons behind crime, how society views the seriousness of different offenses, and the feelings of hope or despair experienced by those who have broken the law and face shame.
Much light will also be thrown upon the seat of the disorders of society. Putting political offences aside,[131] as varying in number in proportion to the nature of the government, almost all the rest are offences against property. Nine out of ten convicts, perhaps, are punished for taking the money or money's worth of another. Here is a hint as to the respects in which society is most mistaken in its principles, and weakest in its organization. Of the offences against the person, some are occasioned by the bad habits which attend the practice of depredation on property; thieves are drunkards, and drunkards are brawlers:—but the greater number arise out of domestic miseries. Where there are fewest assaults occasioned by conjugal injuries and domestic troubles, the state of morals is the purest. Where they abound, it is clear that the course of love does not run smooth; and that, from the workings of some bad principles, domestic morals are in a low state. In Austria and Prussia, state criminals abound; while in America such a thing is rarely heard of. In America, a youthful and thriving country, offences against property for the most part arise out of bad personal habits, which again are occasioned by domestic misery of some kind; this domestic misery, however, being itself less common than in an older state of society. In England almost all the offences are against property, and are so multitudinous as to warrant a stranger's conclusion that the distribution of property among us must be extremely faulty, the oppression of certain classes by others very severe, and our political morals very low; in short, that the aristocratic spirit rules in England. From the tales of convicts,—how they were reared, what was the nature of the snares into which they fell, what opportunity of retrieving themselves remained,[132] and what was the character of the influences which sank them into misery,—much cannot but be learned of the moral atmosphere in which they were reared. From their present state of mind,—whether they revert in affection to their homes, or to the society from which they have been snatched,—whether they look forward with hope or fear, or are incapable of looking forward at all,—it will appear whether the justice and benevolence of the community have secured the commonest blessings of moral life to these its lowest members, or whether they have been utterly crushed by the selfishness of the society into which they were born. To have criminals at all may in time come to be a disgrace to a community; meantime, their number and quality are an evidence as to its prevalent moral notions, which the intelligent observer will not disregard.
Much light will also be shed on the root of society's issues. Setting aside political crimes, which vary in number based on the type of government, almost all other crimes relate to property. Perhaps nine out of ten convicts are punished for theft of money or valuable items. This suggests that society is often mistaken in its principles and weak in its structure. Some personal crimes are caused by the bad habits that come with stealing; thieves tend to be alcoholics, and alcoholics often get into fights. However, most personal crimes stem from domestic issues. In places where there are fewer assaults resulting from marital problems and home troubles, morals are generally better. When such issues are rampant, it’s clear that relationships are troubled and that flawed principles are impacting domestic morals. In Austria and Prussia, state criminals are common, whereas in America, they are seldom seen. In America, a young and growing country, property crimes usually stem from personal issues related to domestic distress, which is, however, less prevalent than in older societies. In England, nearly all crimes involve property and are so numerous that an outsider might conclude that property distribution here is highly flawed, with severe oppression of certain classes and low political morals; in short, that an aristocratic mindset prevails. From the stories of convicts—where they grew up, the traps they fell into, what chances they had to redeem themselves, and the influences that led them into despair—much can be learned about the moral environment they grew up in. Their current mindset—whether they have fond feelings for their homes or the society that condemned them, whether they look ahead with hope or dread, or cannot look ahead at all—will reveal whether the community’s justice and kindness have provided the basic moral foundations for its lowest members or whether they have been completely crushed by the selfishness of the society into which they were born. Having any criminals at all may eventually shame a community; in the meantime, their numbers and nature reflect its prevailing moral views, which an observant individual will not overlook.
[H] "The Songs of every nation must always be the most familiar and truly popular part of its poetry. They are uniformly the first fruits of the fancy and feeling of rude societies; and, even in the most civilized times, are the only poetry of the great body of the people. Their influence, therefore, upon the character of a country has been universally felt and acknowledged. Among rude tribes, it is evident that their songs must, at first, take their tone from the prevailing character of the people. But, even among them, it is to be observed that, though generally expressive of the fiercest passions, they yet represent them with some tincture of generosity and good feeling, and may be regarded as the first[133] lessons and memorials of savage virtue. An Indian warrior, at the stake of torture, exults, in wild numbers, over the enemies who have fallen by his tomahawk, and rejoices in the anticipated vengeance of his tribe. But it is chiefly by giving expression to the loftiest sentiments of invincible courage and fortitude, that he seeks to support himself in the midst of his torments. 'I am brave and intrepid!' he exclaims,—'I do not fear death nor any kind of torture! He who fears them is a coward—he is less than a woman. Death is nothing to him who has courage!' As it is thus the very best parts of their actual character that are dwelt upon even in the barbarous songs of savages, these songs must contribute essentially to the progress of refinement, by fostering and cherishing every germ of good feeling that is successively developed during the advancement of society. When selfishness begins to give way to generosity,—when mere animal courage is in some degree ennobled by feelings of patriotic self-devotion,—and, above all, when sensual appetite begins to be purified into love,—it is then that the popular songs, by acquiring a higher character themselves, come to produce a still more powerful reaction upon the character of the people. These songs, produced by the most highly-gifted of the tribe,—by those who feel most strongly, and express their feelings most happily,—convey ideas of greater elevation and refinement than are as yet familiar; but not so far removed from the ordinary habits of thinking as to be unintelligible. The hero who devotes himself to death for the safety of his country, with a firmness as yet almost without example in the actual history of the race,—and the lover, who follows his mistress through[134] every danger, and perhaps dies for her sake,—become objects on which every one delights to dwell, and models which the braver and nobler spirits are thus incited to emulate. The songs of rude nations, accordingly, and those in which they take most pleasure, are filled with the most romantic instances of courage, fidelity, and generosity; and it cannot be supposed that such delightful and elevating pictures of human nature can be constantly before the eyes of any people, without producing a great effect on their character. The same considerations are applicable to the effects of popular ballads upon the most numerous classes of society, even in civilized nations."
[H] "The Tracks of every nation are always the most familiar and truly popular part of its poetry. They are typically the first expressions of imagination and emotion from early societies; and even in the most civilized times, they are the only poetry most people really connect with. Their influence on a country's character has been widely recognized. Among primitive tribes, it’s clear that their songs initially reflect the dominant traits of the people. However, it's important to note that, while they often express the most intense emotions, they still convey some sense of generosity and kindness, and can be seen as the first[133] lessons and reminders of basic moral values. An Indian warrior, facing torture, celebrates in expressive tones the enemies he has defeated and looks forward to his tribe’s revenge. Yet, it is mainly by expressing the highest feelings of unyielding bravery and strength that he tries to give himself strength in the midst of his pain. 'I am brave and fearless!' he shouts, 'I do not fear death or any kind of torture! Those who do are cowards—they are less than women. Death means nothing to the courageous!' Since these songs focus on the best parts of their actual character, even in the crude songs of savages, they play a vital role in fostering refinement by nurturing any budding sense of kindness that develops as society progresses. When selfishness gives way to generosity—when mere brute courage is enriched by feelings of patriotic self-sacrifice—and, above all, when base desires transform into love—it is then that popular songs, by becoming of higher quality themselves, create an even stronger influence on the character of the people. These songs, created by the most talented members of the tribe—those who feel deeply and express their feelings beautifully—offer ideas of greater elevation and refinement than are already familiar, yet are still close enough to common thought to be understandable. The hero who sacrifices himself for his country's safety, with a resolve almost unprecedented in human history—and the lover who risks everything for his beloved, even to the point of death—become figures everyone admires, inspiring the braver and nobler individuals to follow their example. Therefore, the songs of primitive societies, especially those they enjoy the most, are filled with inspiring examples of bravery, loyalty, and generosity; and it's hard to believe that such uplifting and inspiring depictions of human nature can be constantly present in the lives of any people without having a significant impact on their character. The same considerations apply to the effects of popular ballads on the larger classes of society, even in civilized nations."
It appears that popular songs are both the cause and effect of general morals: that they are first formed, and then react. In both points of view they serve as an index of popular morals. The ballads of a people present us, not only with vivid pictures of the common objects which are before their eyes,—given with more familiarity than would suit any other style of composition,—but they present also the most prevalent feelings on subjects of the highest popular interest. If it were not so, they would not have been popular songs. The traveller cannot be wrong in concluding that he sees a faithful reflection of the mind of a people in their ballads. When he possesses the popular songs of former centuries, he holds the means of transporting himself back to the scenes of the ancient world, and finds himself a spectator of its most active proceedings. Wars are waged beneath his eye, and the events of the chase grow to a grandeur which is not dreamed of now. Love, the passion of all times, and the staple of all songs, varies[135] in its expression among every people and in every age, and appears still another and yet the same. The lady of ballads is always worthy of love and song; but there are instructive differences in the treatment she receives. Sometimes she is oppressed by a harsh parent; sometimes wrongfully accused by a wicked servant, or a false knight; sometimes her soft nature is exasperated into revenge; sometimes she is represented as fallen, but always, in that case, as enduring retribution. Upon the whole, the testimony is strong in favour of bravery in men, and purity in women, and constancy in both;—and this in the whole range of popular poetry, from ancient Arabic effusions, through centuries of European song, up to the Indian chants which may yet be heard on the shores of the wide western lakes. The distinguishing attributes of great men bear a strong resemblance, from the days when all Greece rang with the musical celebration of Harmodius and Aristogiton, through the age of Charlemagne, up to the triumphs of Bolivar: and women have been adored for the same qualities, however variously set forth, from the virgin with gazelle eyes of three thousand years ago, to the dames who witnessed the conflicts of the Holy Land, and onwards to the squaw who calls upon her husband not to forget her in the world of spirits, and to our Burns' Highland Mary.
It seems that popular songs are both shaped by and shape societal morals: they are created first and then respond to them. In both respects, they act as a reflection of popular values. The songs of a culture offer us not just vivid images of the everyday things they encounter, with a level of intimacy that wouldn’t fit any other type of writing, but they also convey the most common sentiments on issues of significant public interest. If that weren’t the case, they wouldn’t be popular songs. A traveler can confidently conclude that he sees an accurate reflection of a culture's mindset in their ballads. When he has the popular songs from earlier centuries, he has a way to transport himself back to the scenes of the past and becomes a witness to its most lively events. Wars play out before him, and the adventures of the hunt take on a grandeur that is unimaginable today. Love, the timeless passion and core of all songs, changes in how it’s expressed across different cultures and eras, yet it remains fundamentally the same. The lady in these ballads is always deserving of love and song, but there are notable differences in how she’s treated. Sometimes she faces oppression from a strict parent; sometimes she’s wrongly accused by a deceptive servant or a treacherous knight; sometimes her gentle nature is pushed to seek revenge; and sometimes she is depicted as fallen, but always, in those cases, as someone who faces consequences. Overall, the evidence strongly favors bravery in men, purity in women, and loyalty in both—echoed throughout the entire spectrum of popular poetry, from ancient Arabic verses, through centuries of European songs, to the Indian chants still heard along the shores of the vast western lakes. The defining traits of great men show a strong similarity, from the time when all of Greece celebrated Harmodius and Aristogiton, through the era of Charlemagne, right up to the victories of Bolivar: women have been revered for the same qualities, whether portrayed as the virgin with gazelle-like eyes from three thousand years ago, the ladies who witnessed the battles of the Holy Land, or the woman urging her husband to remember her in the spirit world, all the way to Burns' Highland Mary.
What the traveller has to look to is, that he does not take one aspect of the popular mind for the whole, or a temporary state of the popular mind for a permanent one,—though, from the powerful action of national song, this temporary state is likely to become a permanent one by its means. As an instance of the first, the observer[136] would be mistaken in judging of more than a class of English from some of the best songs they have,—Dibdin's sea songs. They are too fair a representation of the single class to which they pertain, though they have done much to foster and extend the spirit of generosity, simplicity, activity, gaiety, and constant love, which they breathe. They have undoubtedly raised the character of the British navy, and are to a great degree indicative of the naval spirit with us: but they present only one aspect of the national mind. In Spain, again, the songs with which the mountains are ringing, and whose origin is too remote to be traced, are no picture of the conventional mind of the aristocratic classes. As an instance of the false conclusions which might be drawn from the popular songs of a brief period, we may look to the revolutionary poetry of France. It would be unfair to judge of the French people by their ça ira or the Carmagnole, however true an expression such songs may be of the spirit of the hour. The nation had lived before under "une monarchie absolue tempérée par des chansons;" the absolutism grew too galling; and then the songs took the tone of fury which protracted oppression had bred. It was not long before the tone was again changed. Napoleon was harassed on his imperial throne by tokens of a secret understanding, unfriendly to his interests: those tokens were songs ambiguously worded, or set to airs which were used as signs; and treason, which he could not reach, was perpetually spoken and acted within ear-shot and before his eyes. When the royal family returned, the songs of De Béranger passed in like manner from lip to lip, and the restored throne trembled to the echo. In France, morals have for many[137] years found their chief expression in politics; and from the songs of Paris may the traveller learn the political feelings of the time. Under representative governments, where politics are the chief expression of morals, the songs of the people cannot but be an instructive study to the observer; and scarcely less so in countries where, politics being forbidden, the domestic and friendly relations must be the topics through which the most general ideas and feelings will flow out.
What travelers need to remember is not to take one part of the popular mindset as representative of the whole, or to assume a temporary state of public opinion is permanent—though the influence of national songs can often turn that temporary state into something lasting. For example, the observer[136] would be wrong to generalize about the English people based solely on some of their best songs, like Dibdin's sea shanties. While these songs beautifully represent a specific class, they've also played a significant role in promoting generosity, simplicity, energy, joy, and constant love. They've undoubtedly uplifted the image of the British navy and largely reflect the naval spirit of our nation, but they show just one side of the national character. In Spain, the songs echoing from the mountains, whose origins are lost to time, don’t represent the conventional views of the aristocracy. A misleading conclusion can come from examining the popular songs from a particular time; take, for instance, the revolutionary poetry of France. It's unjust to judge the French people based on their ça ira or the Carmagnole, even if those songs truly reflect the spirit of the moment. The nation had previously lived under "an absolute monarchy tempered by songs"; the absolutism became unbearable, leading to songs infused with the fury of long-standing oppression. Before long, the tone changed again. Napoleon faced covert opposition even while sitting on his imperial throne; these were expressed through vaguely worded songs or melodies used as signals, while treason thrived just out of reach, constantly echoing in his presence. When the royal family returned, the songs of De Béranger similarly spread among the people, causing the restored throne to tremble with every verse. In France, morals have for many[137] years primarily found their voice in politics; travelers can glean the political sentiments of the time from the songs of Paris. In systems of representative government, where politics serve as the main expression of morals, the songs of the people provide valuable insight to the observer; and this holds true in countries where politics are censored, and home and community relations become the avenues for expressing broader ideas and feelings.
The rudest and the most advanced nations abound in songs. They are heard under the plantain throughout Africa, as in the streets of Paris. The boatmen on the Nile, and the children of Cairo on their way to school, cheer the time with chants; as do the Germans in their vineyards, and in the leisure hours of the university. The Negro sings of what he sees and feels,—the storm coming over the woods, the smile of his wife, and the coolness of the drink she gives him. The Frenchman sings the woes of the state prisoner, and the shrewd self-cautionings of the citizen. The songs of the Egyptian are amatory, and of the German varied as the accomplishments of the nation,—but in their moral tone earnest and pure. The more this mode of expression is looked into, the more serviceable it will be found to the traveller's purposes of observation.
The rudest and most advanced nations are filled with songs. They can be heard under the plantain trees across Africa, just like in the streets of Paris. The boatmen on the Nile and the children of Cairo on their way to school brighten their day with chants, just like the Germans in their vineyards and during their free time at university. The Black man sings about what he sees and feels—the storm approaching the woods, the smile of his wife, and the refreshing drink she hands him. The Frenchman sings about the struggles of the political prisoner and the cautionary reflections of the citizen. The songs of the Egyptians are romantic, while those of the Germans reflect the diverse skills of their nation—but all maintain a serious and pure moral tone. The more this way of expressing oneself is examined, the more useful it will prove to travelers looking to observe.
The subject of the Literature of nations, as a means of becoming familiar with their moral ideas, is too vast to be enlarged on here. The considerations connected with it are so obvious, too, that the traveller to whom[138] they would not occur can be but little qualified for the work of observing.
The topic of the Literature of nations, as a way to understand their moral ideas, is too broad to explore here. The related considerations are so clear that any traveler to whom[138] they wouldn’t come to mind is not very well-prepared for the task of observation.
It is clear that we cannot know the mind of a nation, any more than of an individual, by merely looking at it, without hearing any speech. National literature is national speech. By this are its prevalent ideas and feelings uttered. It is necessarily so; for books which do not meet sympathy from numbers die immediately, and books which strike upon the sympathies of all never die. Between the two extremes, of books which command the sympathies of a class, and those which are the delight of all, there is an extensive gradation, from which the careful observer may almost frame for himself a scale of popular morals and manners. I mean, of course, in countries where there is a copious classical, or a growing modern literature. A people which happens to be without a literature,—the Americans, for instance,—must be judged of, as cautiously as may be, by such other means of utterance as they may have,—the political institutions which the present generation has formed or assented to,—their preferences in selection from the literature of other countries; and so on. But there is a far greater danger of their being misunderstood than there can ever be with regard to a nation which speaks for itself through books. "A country which has no national literature," writes a student of man, "or a literature too insignificant to force its way abroad, must always be to its neighbours, at least in every important spiritual respect, an unknown and misestimated country. Its towns may figure on our maps; its revenues, population, manufactures, political connexions, may be recorded in statistical books: but the character of the people has[139] no symbol and no voice; we cannot know them by speech and discourse, but only by mere sight and outward observation of their habits and procedure."[I]
It's clear that we can't truly understand the mindset of a nation, just like we can't fully know an individual, by simply looking at them without hearing their words. National literature serves as the voice of a nation, expressing its main ideas and emotions. This is how it has to be; books that don't resonate with many people quickly fade away, while those that connect with everyone remain timeless. Between the two extremes — books that appeal to a specific group and those enjoyed by all — there's a wide range from which a careful observer can nearly create a scale of the society's morals and behaviors. I'm referring, of course, to countries with a rich classical or an emerging modern literature. A people without literature — like the Americans, for example — must be assessed as carefully as possible through other forms of expression they have, such as the political systems the current generation has created or supported and their preferences from the literature of other countries, and so on. However, there’s a much greater risk of misinterpretation for them compared to nations that express themselves through their books. "A country without a national literature," writes an observer of humanity, "or one with a literature too minor to gain recognition abroad, will always be, in every significant spiritual aspect, an unknown and misjudged place to its neighbors. Its cities may appear on our maps; its income, population, industries, and political connections might be documented in statistical reports: but the character of the people has[139] no symbol and no voice; we can't understand them just through conversation, but only by looking at their behaviors and actions."[I]
The very fact of there being no literature in a nation may, however, yield inferences as to its mental and moral state. There is a very limited set of reasons why a people is without speech. They are barbarous, or they are politically oppressed; or the nation is young, and busy in providing and securing the means of national existence; or it has the same language with another people, and therefore the full advantage of its literature, as if it were not foreign. These seem to be nearly all the reasons for national silence; and any one of them affords some means of insight into the morals and manners of the dumb people.
The fact that a nation has no literature can indicate its mental and moral condition. There are only a few reasons why a group might lack a written language. They might be uncivilized, or they might face political oppression; perhaps the nation is new and focused on establishing its survival; or they share a language with another group and thus benefit from that literature as if it were their own. These are the main reasons for a nation’s silence, and each offers some insight into the morals and behavior of the people who are voiceless.
As for those which have utterance, they either speak freshly from day to day, or they show their principles and temper by the choice they make from among their own classics. Whatever is most accordant with their sympathies, they dwell upon; so that the selection is a sure indication of what the popular sympathies are. The same may be said of the comparative popularity of modern books; but they may reveal only a temporary state of feeling, and the traveller has to separate this species of evidence from the more important kind which testifies to the permanent affections and convictions of a people. The revelling of the French in Voltaire, of the Germans in Werter, and of the English in Byron, was, in each case, a highly important revelation of popular feeling; but it is not a circumstance from which to judge of the fixed national character of any of the three. It [140]was a sign of the times, and not signs of nations. Voltaire pulled down certain erections which could not stand any longer, and was worshipped as a denier of untruths,—the popular mind being then ripe for the exploding of errors. But here ended the vocation of Voltaire. The French are now busy, to the extent of their energy, in doing what ought to follow upon the exposure of errors;—they are searching after truth. Pretences having been destroyed, they are now propounding and trying principles; and works which propose new and sounder erections find favour in preference to such as only expose and ridicule old sins and mistakes.—Werter was popular because it expressed the universal restlessness and discontent under which not only Germany, but Europe was suffering. Multitudes found their uncomfortable feelings uttered for them; and Werter was, in fact, the groan of a continent. Old superstitions, tyrannies, and ignorance were becoming intolerable, and no way was seen out of them; and the voice of complaint was hailed with universal sympathy. So it was with the poetry of Byron, adopted and echoed as it was, and will for some time continue to be, by the sufferers under an aristocratic constitution of society, whether they be oppressed by force from without, or by weariness, satiety, and disgust from within. The permanent state of the English mind is not represented in Byron, and could not be guessed at from his writings, except by inference from the woes of a particular order of minds: but his popularity was an admirable sign of the times, for such observers as were capable of interpreting it. Probably, in all ages since the pen and the press began their work, literature has been the expression[141] of the popular mind; but it seems to have become peculiarly forcible, as a general utterance, of late. Whatever truth there may be in speculations about the growing infrequency of "immortal works,"—about the age being past for the production of books which shall become classics,—it appears that literature is assuming more and more the character of letters written to those whom their subjects may concern, and becoming more and more a familiar utterance of the general mind of the day. In the popular modern works of Germany there is deep and warm religious sentiment, while the most unflinching examination into the philosophy and fact of revelation is widely encouraged. In England, there is a growing taste for works which exhibit the life of the lower orders of society, though all aristocratic prepossessions appear in practice as strong as ever. This seems to indicate that our philosophy has a democratic tendency under which a general opinion will be formed, which will, in time, be expressed in practice. The French, again, are devouring, at the rate of two new volumes every three days, novels which are, in fact, letters to those whom they may concern on the condition and prospects of men and women in society. The pictures are something more than mere delineations. They carry with them principles by which the position of the members of the community is to be tested. The social position of Woman is a prominent topic. The first principles of social organization are involved in the groundwork of the simplest stories: and the universal reception of this product of literature shows that those whom it concerns are all. What an enormous loss of knowledge must the traveller sustain[142] who omits to observe and reflect upon the spirit of the fresh literature of a people, or of its preferences among the literature of the past!
As for those who can express themselves, they either speak new ideas every day or show their values and attitudes through the classics they choose. Whatever aligns with their feelings gets their attention, so this selection clearly indicates popular sentiments. The same can be said for the popularity of modern books; however, they may only reflect a temporary emotional state, and the observer needs to separate this type of evidence from the more crucial kinds that reveal the lasting beliefs and feelings of a people. The admiration the French had for Voltaire, the Germans for Werther, and the English for Byron was, in each case, a significant reflection of public sentiment; yet, it can't be used to assess the enduring national character of any of the three. It was a sign of the times, not a representation of nations. Voltaire dismantled certain constructs that could no longer stand and was celebrated as a challenger of falsehoods—the public mindset being ripe for the exposure of misconceptions. But that was the limit of Voltaire's role. The French are now energetically pursuing what should follow the exposure of falsehoods—they're in search of truth. Having dismantled pretenses, they're now proposing and testing principles; works that offer new and better ideas are favored over those that merely mock old sins and mistakes. Werther gained popularity because it voiced the widespread restlessness and discontent affecting not just Germany but Europe as a whole. Many found their own discomfort voiced through it; Werther was essentially the cry of a continent. Old superstitions, tyrannies, and ignorance were becoming unbearable, with no escape in sight, and the cry of complaint resonated universally. Similarly, Byron's poetry was embraced and echoed, and it likely will be for some time by those suffering under an aristocratic societal structure, whether they're oppressed from outside or feel exhaustion, dissatisfaction, and disdain from within. Byron doesn't represent the enduring state of the English mind, nor could one deduce it from his works, except through the lens of the suffering of a specific group of minds: yet his popularity was a remarkable indicator of the times to those observant enough to understand it. Probably, throughout history since writing and printing began, literature has expressed the popular mind; but it seems to have become particularly powerful as a general mode of expression lately. Regardless of the validity of claims about the decreasing frequency of "immortal works"—that the age for producing classics has passed—it seems literature is taking on more of the character of personal letters aimed at those whom the subjects concern, becoming increasingly a familiar voice of the general mindset of the day. In the popular modern works of Germany, there’s profound and passionate religious sentiment, while there’s also a strong encouragement of rigorous examination into the philosophy and facts of revelation. In England, there’s a rising interest in works that portray the lives of the lower classes, even though aristocratic biases still appear very strong in practice. This seems to indicate that our philosophy has a democratic inclination, under which a collective opinion will develop that will, in time, be expressed in action. The French, on the other hand, are devouring new novels at the rate of two a week, which essentially serve as letters to those concerned about the conditions and prospects of people in society. These narratives offer more than mere descriptions; they incorporate principles that can be used to gauge the community's members' positions. The societal role of women is a central theme. The foundational principles of social organization are embedded in the simplest stories: and the widespread acceptance of this literary output shows that it concerns everyone. What an enormous loss of knowledge must a traveler experience who fails to observe and reflect upon the essence of a people's contemporary literature, or their preferences within historical literature!
He must note whether a people has recent dramatic productions: if not, whether and why the times are unfavourable to that kind of literature; and if there is dramatic production, what are the pictures of life that it presents.
He should observe if a society has any recent dramatic works; if not, he needs to consider whether and why the current times are not suitable for that type of literature; and if there are dramatic works, what views of life they portray.
He must obtain at least some general idea of what the mental philosophy of the society is,—not so much because mental philosophy affects the national mind, as because it emanates from it. Is it a gross material, or a refined analytical, or a massy mystical philosophy? The first is usually found in the sceptical stage of the mind of a nation; the last in its healthy infancy; while the other is rarely to be found at all, except as the product of an individual mind of a high order. Few travellers will have occasion to give much attention to this part of their task of observation; as, among all the nations of the earth, there is not one in ten that has any mental philosophy at all.
He needs to get at least a basic understanding of the society's mental philosophy—not just because mental philosophy influences the national mindset, but because it comes from it. Is it a crude materialist approach, a sophisticated analytical one, or a heavy mystical philosophy? The first is typically seen in the skeptical phase of a nation’s mindset; the last appears in its healthy early stage; while the second is rarely found at all, except as the result of a high-level individual thinker. Most travelers won’t need to focus too much on this aspect of their observations, as among all the nations in the world, fewer than one in ten has any mental philosophy at all.
All have Fiction (other than dramatic); and this must be one of the observer's high points of view. There is no need to spend words upon this proposition. It requires no proof that the popular fictions of a people, representing them in their daily doings and common feelings, must be a mirror of their moral sentiments and convictions, and of their social habits and manners. The saying this is almost like offering an identical proposition. The traveller should stock his carriage with the most popular fictions, whether of the present day, or of a recent or ancient time. He should[143] fill up his leisure with them. He should separate what they have that is congenial with his own habit of mind, from that with which he can least sympathize, and search into the origin of the latter. This will be something of a guide to him as to what is permanent and universal in the sentiments and convictions of the people, and what is to be regarded as a distinctive feature of the particular society or time.
All have fiction (aside from dramatic works); and this should be one of the observer's key perspectives. There's no need to elaborate on this idea. It doesn't require proof that the popular stories of a community, portraying their daily lives and shared feelings, serve as a reflection of their moral beliefs and values, as well as their social customs and behaviors. Stating this is almost like stating the obvious. The traveler should stock their vehicle with the most popular stories, whether from the present, recent past, or ancient times. They should[143] spend their free time reading them. They should separate what resonates with their own mindset from what they can relate to the least, and investigate the origins of the latter. This will provide some guidance on what is lasting and universal in the beliefs and values of the people, and what can be seen as a unique characteristic of the specific society or time.
It is impossible but that, by the diligent use of these means, the observer must learn much of the general moral notions of the people he studies,—of what they approve and disapprove,—what they eschew and what they seek,—what they love and hate, desire and fear;—of what, in short, yields them most internal trouble or peace.
It’s unavoidable that through the careful use of these methods, the observer will learn a lot about the general moral beliefs of the people they are studying—what they like and dislike—what they avoid and seek—what they love and hate, desire and fear; in short, what brings them the most internal conflict or peace.
[144]
CHAPTER III.
HOME STATUS.
Byron.
Byron.
Geologists tell us that they can answer for the modes of life of the people of any extensive district by looking at the geological map of the region. Put a geological map of England before one who understands it, and he will tell you that the inhabitants of the western parts, from Cornwall, through Wales, and up through Cumberland into Scotland, are miners and mountaineers; here living in clusters round the shaft of a mine, and there sprinkled over the hills, and secluded in the valleys. He will tell you that, on the middle portion of the surface, from Devonshire, up through Leicestershire, to the Yorkshire coast, the wide pastures are covered with flocks, while the people are collected into large manufacturing towns; an ordinary map showing, at the same time, that Kidderminster, Birmingham, Coventry, Leicester, and Nottingham, Sheffield, Huddersfield, and Leeds, with many others, lie in this district. He will tell you that the third range, comprehending the eastern part of the island, is studded with farms, and that tillage is the great occupation and interest of the inhabitants.
Geologists say they can determine the lifestyles of people in any large area just by examining the geological map of that region. If you show a geological map of England to someone who understands it, they can tell you that the people living in the western parts— from Cornwall, through Wales, and up through Cumberland into Scotland— are miners and mountain dwellers; some live in clusters around a mine shaft, while others are scattered across the hills and hidden in the valleys. They will point out that in the central part of the region, from Devonshire up through Leicestershire to the Yorkshire coast, the wide pastures are filled with sheep, and the population is concentrated in large manufacturing towns; an ordinary map will also show that cities like Kidderminster, Birmingham, Coventry, Leicester, Nottingham, Sheffield, Huddersfield, and Leeds, among others, are located in this area. They will explain that the eastern part of the island is dotted with farms, where agriculture is the main activity and concern of the residents.
[145] The moralist might follow up the observations of the geologist with an account of the general characteristics of societies engaged in these occupations. He knows that a distinct intellectual and moral character belongs to miners, to artisans, and to agriculturists; he knows that miners are prone to superstition, and to speculation in business, from the incalculable nature of their pursuits, the hap-hazard character of their enterprises; he knows that an artisan population is active-minded, communicative, capable and fond of concert; that among them is found the greatest proportion of religious dissent and political sagacity, of knowledge and its results in action. He knows that an agricultural people are less of a society than the others; that they are as mentally sluggish in comparison with operatives, as they are physically superior to them; that they make far less use of speech; are more attached to what is habitual and ancient, and have less enterprise and desire of change. They are, in fact, the representatives of the past,—of feudal times; while an artisan population is a prophecy of the future, and the beginning of the fulfilment. The ideas of equal rights, of representation of person as well as property, and all other democratic notions, originate in towns, and chiefly in manufacturing towns. Loyalty to the person rather than the function of rulers, pride in land and love of it as the blessing of blessings, and jealousy of every other interest, are found wherever corn springs up in the furrows, and there are farm-houses to be miniature representations of the old feudal establishments.
[145] The moralist might expand on the geologist's observations by discussing the general traits of societies involved in these activities. He understands that miners, artisans, and farmers each have their own unique intellectual and moral characteristics. He knows that miners tend to be superstitious and speculative in business due to the unpredictable nature of their work and the random aspects of their ventures. He recognizes that artisans are proactive, communicative, and enjoy teamwork; they have the highest rates of religious dissent and political insight, as well as knowledge that translates into action. He sees that agricultural communities are less cohesive compared to others; they may be mentally sluggish compared to laborers, even though they are physically stronger; they use language less frequently, are more attached to tradition, and have less initiative and desire for change. In fact, they represent the past—rooted in feudal times—while artisan communities symbolize the future and the beginning of its realization. Concepts like equal rights, the representation of individuals as well as property, and all other democratic ideas emerge in towns, primarily in industrial towns. Loyalty to individual leaders rather than their roles, pride in land, and a deep appreciation for it as the greatest blessing, along with a defensive stance against competing interests, can be found wherever crops grow in the fields, and farmhouses serve as small-scale versions of the old feudal estates.
Such are the general tendencies, modified according to circumstances. There are influences which make[146] certain artisans in England tories, and certain landlords and tenants liberals; and there may be times and places where whole societies may have their characteristics modified; but there is rarely or never a complete departure from the general rule. Landlords and their posse of tenants, called liberal, soon find a point beyond which they cannot go, and from which they tend back into the politics of their order; and there is often but a single step for tory artisans into ultra-radicalism; it turns out to be a spurious toryism. So it is possible that there might have been here and there a democrat in La Vendée in 1793, and a sprinkling of royalists in Lyons in 1817. Yet La Vendée and Linois may be taken as representatives of the two kinds of society. The weaving population of Lyons are, like that of manufacturing towns generally, disposed to irritability by physical uneasiness, nourishing their ideas and feelings by communication, suffering from the consequences of partial knowledge, having glimpses of a better social state, and laying the blame of their adversities on a deficiency of protection by the government; enterprising and nicely skilled in the improvement of their articles of manufacture, and ever full of aspiration. The inhabitants of La Vendée are so diametrically opposite in their social circumstances and characteristics, that their bias in politics is a matter of course. Here is a description of the face of the district at the time that Lyons was as intensely republican as La Vendée was royalist:—
Such are the general trends, adjusted according to the situation. There are influences that make[146] some craftsmen in England conservatives, while certain landlords and tenants lean liberal; and there may be times and places where entire societies can shift their characteristics; but there's rarely, if ever, a complete break from the general pattern. Landlords and their group of tenants, labeled as liberals, quickly find a limit they can't surpass, compelling them to revert to the politics of their class; and it often only takes a small step for conservative craftsmen to shift into extreme radicalism, which turns out to be a false form of conservatism. So, it's possible that there could have been a democrat here and there in La Vendée in 1793 and a few royalists in Lyons in 1817. Nonetheless, La Vendée and Lyons can be viewed as representatives of two distinct types of society. The weaving population in Lyons, like those in manufacturing towns generally, tends to be irritable due to physical discomfort, fuel their ideas and emotions through communication, suffer the effects of limited knowledge, glimpse a better social condition, and blame their hardships on inadequate government protection; they are enterprising and skilled in improving their products, always filled with aspirations. The people of La Vendée are so completely opposite in their social conditions and characteristics that their political bias is expected. Here’s a description of the district at the time when Lyons was as fiercely republican as La Vendée was royalist:—
"Only two great roads traversed this sequestered region, running nearly parallel, at a distance of more than seventy miles from each other. The country,[147] though rather thickly peopled, contained, as may be supposed, few large towns; and the inhabitants, devoted almost entirely to rural occupations, enjoyed a great deal of leisure. The noblesse or gentry of the country were very generally resident on their estates, where they lived in a style of simplicity and homeliness which had long disappeared from every other part of the kingdom. No grand parks, fine gardens, or ornamented villas; but spacious clumsy chateaux, surrounded with farm offices, and cottages for the labourers. Their manners and way of life, too, partook of the same primitive rusticity. There was great cordiality, and even much familiarity, in the intercourse of the seigneurs with their dependants: they were followed by large trains of them in their hunting expeditions, which occupied so great a part of their time. Every man had his fowling-piece, and was a marksman of fame or pretensions. The peasants resorted familiarly to their landlords for advice, both legal and medical; and they repaid the visits in their daily rambles, and entered with interest into all the details of their agricultural operations. From all this there resulted a certain innocence and kindliness of character, joined with great hardihood and gaiety. Though not very well educated, the population were exceedingly devout; though theirs was a kind of superstitious and traditional devotion, it must be owned, rather than an enlightened or rational faith. They had the greatest veneration for crucifixes and images of their saints, and had no idea of any duty more imperious than that of attending on all the solemnities of religion. They were singularly attached also to their curés, who were almost all born and bred in the[148] country, spoke their patois, and shared in all their pastimes and occupations. When a hunting-match was to take place, the clergyman announced it from the pulpit after prayers, and then took his fowling-piece and accompanied his congregation to the thicket."[J]
"Only two major roads went through this secluded area, running almost parallel, more than seventy miles apart. The region, [147] though fairly populated, had few large towns, and the residents, mostly engaged in farming, had a lot of free time. The local nobles or gentry mostly lived on their estates, where they upheld a simple and down-to-earth lifestyle that had long vanished from other parts of the kingdom. There were no grand parks, fancy gardens, or luxurious villas; instead, there were spacious, rustic chateaux surrounded by farm buildings and cottages for the workers. Their way of life also reflected this primitive rusticity. There was a warm and familiar relationship between the lords and their dependents: they were often accompanied by large groups during their hunting outings, which took up much of their time. Every man had his hunting rifle and was known as either an expert marksman or a wannabe. The peasants casually sought advice from their landlords, whether it was legal or medical, and they returned the favor during their daily walks, showing genuine interest in the details of agricultural work. This led to a certain innocence and kindness, combined with resilience and cheerfulness. While not very well educated, the people were deeply religious, though their devotion was more superstitious and traditional than enlightened or rational. They held great reverence for crucifixes and images of saints, seeing no greater obligation than attending religious ceremonies. They were also notably attached to their curés, who were usually born and raised in the [148] area, spoke their local dialect, and participated in their social activities. When a hunting event was planned, the priest announced it from the pulpit after prayers, then grabbed his hunting rifle and joined his congregation in the woods." [J]
The chief contrasting features of these two kinds of society may be recognized in all parts of the civilized world. The most intensely loyal of the loyal Chinese will be found irrigating the terraces of the mountains, or busy in the ploughing-matches of the plains; and the least contented will be found at the loom. Spain is removed from a capacity for social freedom just in proportion to the discouragement of manufactures. The vine-growing districts of Germany are the most, and the commercial towns the least, acquiescent in the rule under which they are living. Russia will be despotically governed as long as she has no manufactures; and England and the United States are rescued, by the full establishment of their manufactures, from all danger of a retrogradation towards feudalism.
The main differences between these two types of societies can be seen all around the civilized world. The most devoted loyalists in China can be found working on the mountain terraces or competing in plowing contests in the plains; meanwhile, those who are the least satisfied are at the loom. Spain's ability for social freedom decreases in line with the decline of its manufacturing sector. The vine-growing regions of Germany are the most compliant with the ruling authorities, while the commercial cities are the least. Russia will continue to be ruled by a despotic regime for as long as it lacks a manufacturing base; however, England and the United States are protected from slipping back into feudalism because of their strong manufacturing industries.
The way in which these considerations concern us in this place is, that public and private morals, no less than manners, depend on the degree of feudalism which is left in the community. We have spoken before of the morals of the feudal and democratic states of society; and what we are now pointing out is, that these states, with their attendant morals and manners, may be discerned from the face of the country, and the consequent occupations of its inhabitants.
The way these considerations relate to us here is that both public and private morals, as well as manners, depend on the level of feudalism still present in the community. We've discussed the morals of feudal and democratic societies before; what we're highlighting now is that these societies, along with their associated morals and manners, can be seen in the landscape of the country and the jobs of its people.
It appears as if a geological map might be a useful[149] guide to the researches of the moralist,—an idea which would have appeared insanely ridiculous half a century ago, but now reasonable enough. If the traveller be no geologist, so that he cannot, by his own observation, determine the nature of the soil, and thence infer, for his general guidance, the employments and mental and moral state of the people, he must observe the face of the country along the road he travels. He will do better still by mounting any eminences which may be within reach, whether they be churches, pillars, pyramids, pagodas, baronial castles on rocks, or peaks of mountains; thence he should look abroad, from point to point, through the whole region, and mark out what he sees spread beneath him. Are there pastures extended to the horizon, with herdsmen and flocks sprinkled over them, and in the midst a cloud of smoke overhanging a town, from which roads part off in many directions? Or is it a scene of shadowy mountains, with streams leaping from their fissures, and no signs of human habitation but the machinery of a mine, with rows of dwellings near heaps of piled rubbish? Or is the whole intersected with fences, and here dark with fallows, there yellow with corn, while farmsteads terminate the lanes, and the dwellings and grounds of rich proprietors are seen at intervals, with each a hamlet resting against its boundaries? Is this the kind of scene, whether the great house be called mansion, or chateau, or villa, or schloss; whether the produce be corn, or grapes, or tea, or cotton? A person gifted with a precocity of science in the twelfth century might have prophesied what is now happening from the picture stretched beneath him as he gazed[150] from an eminence on the banks of the Don or the Calder. He might see, with the bodily eye, only
It seems like a geological map could be a helpful[149] guide for moral research—an idea that would have seemed completely absurd half a century ago, but now sounds quite reasonable. If the traveler isn't a geologist and can't figure out the soil type through their own observations to understand the people’s livelihoods and mental and moral states, they should pay attention to the landscape along their journey. They’d do even better by climbing any high points within reach, whether those are churches, pillars, pyramids, pagodas, castles on hills, or mountain peaks; from there, they should look out over the entire area and take note of what’s spread out below. Are there fields stretching to the horizon with herders and flocks scattered about, and in the center a billow of smoke rising over a town, with roads branching off in various directions? Or do they see a scene of misty mountains with streams tumbling from cracks, and no signs of human life except for a mine’s equipment, with clusters of homes beside piles of waste? Or is the entire landscape crisscrossed with fences, darkened by fallow fields here and bright yellow with corn there, while farmhouses mark the ends of paths, and the homes and properties of wealthy landowners are visible at intervals, each accompanied by a small village resting against its borders? Is this the type of scene, whether the large house is called a mansion, chateau, villa, or schloss; whether the crops are corn, grapes, tea, or cotton? Someone with advanced knowledge in the twelfth century might have predicted what is happening now by observing the landscape stretched before them as they gazed[150] from a high point on the banks of the Don or the Calder. They might see, with their own eyes, only
"Shallow streams and wide rivers,"
with clusters of houses in the far distance, and Robin Hood with his merry men lurking in the thickets of the forest, or basking under the oaks: but with the prophetic eye of science he might discern the multitudes that were, in course of time, to be living in Sheffield or Huddersfield; the stimulus that would be given to enterprise, the thronging of merchants to this region, the physical sufferings, the moral pressure, that must come; the awakening of intelligence, and the arousing of ambition. In the real scene, a cloud-shadow might be passing over a meadow; in the ideal, a smoke-cloud would be resting upon a hundred thousand human beings. In the real scene, a warbling lark might be springing from the grass; in the ideal, a singer[K] of a higher order might appear remonstrating with feudalism from amidst the roar of the furnace-blast and the din of the anvil; and then, when his complaint of social oppression is done, starting forwards to the end of all, and singing the requiem of the world itself.
with clusters of houses in the far distance, and Robin Hood with his merry men hiding in the thickets of the forest, or lounging under the oaks: but with the foresight of science, he might recognize the masses that would eventually be living in Sheffield or Huddersfield; the motivation that would drive businesses, the influx of traders to this area, the physical hardships, the moral challenges that were bound to come; the rise of awareness, and the awakening of ambition. In the real scene, a shadow from a cloud might be passing over a meadow; in the ideal, a cloud of smoke would linger over a hundred thousand people. In the real scene, a singing lark might be leaping from the grass; in the ideal, a higher-order singer[K] might emerge, speaking out against feudalism amidst the roar of the furnace and the clamor of the anvil; and then, once his plea against social oppression is finished, rushing forward to the end of everything, and singing the requiem of the world itself.
Doesn't plead; but flourishes by taking advantage of beggars here.
As wise as a lord and just as skilled with a shot, He, like those who are superior to him, lives in hate and fear,
And feeds on partridge because bread is expensive.
Father of six sons trained at the jail,
He roams with weapons, the Tory of the night; He shares his struggles and beer with them; "With him, they experience the greatness of power." "He doesn't read, write, or think; barely feels:" "Takes everything he can; serves Hell with everything he takes."
The bottomless ocean that has no shore, Will lose their starry brightness sooner or later,
Like candles put out by the one whose will determines fate!
Sure, here’s the modernized text: Yes, and the angel of Eternity, Who counts worlds and writes their names in light,
One day, O Earth, will search for you in vain,
And begin, then pause in his precise journey;
And with his wings of sadness and fear "Cover his passionate forehead and divine tears!"
Somewhat in the same way as such a supposed philosophic observer might be imagined to foresee that democratic strains of remonstrance would here succeed to foresters' and freebooters' songs, may a well-qualified observer of the present day discern the interior mechanism and the remote issues of what lies beneath his eyes. While surveying the vast prairies on the banks of the deep rivers of the Western world, he may safely anticipate the time when self-governing communities will swarm where now a settler's log-house and enclosure are the only break in the wide surface of verdure. While looking down upon the harvests of Volhynia, or watching the processions of wagons laden with corn, and slowly wending their way down to Odessa, he may securely conclude that no vivacious artisan population will enliven this region for a long time to come; that the inhabitants will continue attached to the despotism under which they live; and that the morals of a despotism—the[152] morals which coexist with gross ignorance and social subservience—may be looked for and found for at least an age.
Just as a hypothetical philosophical observer might predict that democratic voices would replace the songs of woodcutters and outlaws, a knowledgeable observer today can understand the internal workings and long-term effects of what they see. While overlooking the vast plains along the deep rivers of the Western world, they can confidently expect a time when self-governing communities will flourish where only a settler's cabin and small fenced area currently disrupt the endless greenery. While observing the fields of Volhynia or watching the line of wagons loaded with grain slowly make their way to Odessa, they can safely conclude that no energetic workforce will bring life to this area any time soon; that the people will remain loyal to the tyranny they live under; and that the values of such a tyranny—the[152] values which exist alongside ignorance and social submission—can be anticipated and will persist for at least a generation.
Some preparation may thus be made by a glance over the face of the country. Much depends on whether it is flat or mountainous, pasture or arable land. It appears from fact, too, that much depends on minor circumstances,—even on whether it is damp or dry. It is amusing to the traveller in Holland to observe how new points of morals spring up out of its swamps, as in the East from the dryness of the deserts. To injure the piles on which the city is built, is at Amsterdam a capital offence; and no inhabitant could outgrow the shame of tampering with the vegetation by which the soil of the dykes is held together. While Irish children are meritoriously employed in gathering rushes to make candles, and sedges for thatch, "the veriest child in Holland would resent as an injury any suspicion that she had rooted up a sedge or a rush, which had been planted to strengthen the embankments."[L] Such are certain points of morals in a country where water is the great enemy. In the East, where drought is the chief foe, it is a crime to defile or stop up a well, and the greatest of social glories is to have made water flow where all before was dry. In Holland, a malignant enemy cuts the dyke, as the last act of malice: in Arabia, he fills up the wells. In Holland, a distinct sort of moral feeling seems to have grown up about intemperance in drink. The humidity of the climate, and the scarcity of clear, wholesome water, obliges the inhabitants to drink much of other liquids. If moderation[153] in them were not made a point of conscience of the first importance, the consequences of their prevalent use would be dreadful. The success of this particular moral effort is great. Drunkenness is almost as rare in Holland as carelessness in keeping accounts, and tampering with the dykes. There is no country in the world whose morals have more clearly grown out of its circumstances than Holland. On the theory of an infallible Moral Sense, it would be as difficult to account for a Dutchman's tenderness of conscience on any of the above three heads, as for a soldier's agony at the imputation of sleeping upon guard, or an Alabama planter's resentment at being charged with putting the alphabet in the way of a mulatto.
Some preparation can be done by taking a quick look at the landscape. A lot hinges on whether the land is flat or hilly, whether it's used for grazing or farming. Additionally, it turns out that even small details matter—like whether the area is wet or dry. It's interesting for travelers in Holland to see how new moral standards arise from its marshes, just as they do in the East from the arid deserts. Damaging the piles that support the city is a serious crime in Amsterdam; no resident could live down the shame of disturbing the vegetation that stabilizes the dykes. While Irish kids are commendably busy collecting rushes to make candles and sedges for thatching, "the very youngest child in Holland would take offense at any suggestion that she had uprooted a sedge or rush that was planted to reinforce the embankments."[L] Such are the moral beliefs in a place where water is the main foe. In the East, where drought is the primary threat, it's a crime to contaminate or block a well, and the highest social honor is to create water flow where it was once dry. In Holland, a malicious act is cutting the dyke, while in Arabia, it's filling in the wells. In Holland, a unique sense of morality has developed around drinking habits. Because the climate is damp and clean, drinkable water is scarce, people turn to other liquids. If moderation in consumption weren't considered a critical moral issue, the negative consequences from widespread drinking would be severe. This particular moral initiative has been quite successful. Drunkenness is nearly as uncommon in Holland as is negligence in accounting or messing with the dykes. There's no other country where morals have clearly evolved from its environment as they have in Holland. According to the idea of an infallible Moral Sense, it would be just as hard to explain a Dutch person's moral conscience on any of the aforementioned issues as it would be to understand a soldier's distress at being accused of sleeping on guard, or an Alabama plantation owner's anger at being accused of obstructing a mulatto's education.
Having noted the aspect of the country, the observer's next business is to ascertain the condition of the inhabitants as to the supply of the Necessaries of life. He knows that nothing remains to be learned of the domestic morals of people who are plunged in hopeless poverty. There is no foundation for good morals among such. They herd together, desperate or depressed; they have no prospect; their self-respect is prostrated; they have nothing to lose, there is nothing for them to gain by any effort that they can make.—But it is needless to speak of this. When we treat of the domestic morals of any class, it is always presupposed that they are not in circumstances which render total immorality almost inevitable.
After considering the situation in the country, the observer's next task is to find out how the people are doing in terms of access to basic needs. He understands that there's nothing more to learn about the moral standards of people sinking in severe poverty. Good morals have no possibility of existing among them. They gather together, either desperate or downcast; they see no future; their self-esteem is shattered; they have nothing to lose, and there's no incentive for them to try to improve their situation.—But discussing this is unnecessary. When we talk about the morals of any group, it is always assumed that they are not in situations that make complete immorality nearly unavoidable.
In agricultural districts, the condition of the inhabitants[154] may be learned by observation of the markets. An observing traveller has said, "To judge at once of a nation, we have only to throw our eyes on the markets and the fields. If the markets are well supplied, the fields well cultivated, all is right. If otherwise, we may say, and say truly, these people are barbarous and oppressed."[M] This, though a rather sweeping judgment, is founded in truth, and is well worthy of being borne in mind in travelling. It so happens that the negroes of Hayti are abundantly supplied with the necessaries, and with many of the comforts of life; that they are by no means barbarous, and far from being oppressed; and yet they have few roads, and scarcely any markets. They grow up in the midst of plenty; but, when a countryman is about to kill a hog, he sends his son round among his neighbours on horseback, to give notice to any who wish for pork, to send for it on a certain day. Their wretched, barbarous, oppressed countrymen in South Carolina, meanwhile, have excellent markets. The Saturday night's market at Charleston might beguile a careless foreigner into the belief that those who throng it are a free and prosperous people. Thus the rule above quoted does not always hold. Yet it is true that the existence and good quality of markets testify to the existence and good quality of other desirable things.
In agricultural areas, you can understand the condition of the people[154] by checking out the markets. An observant traveler once said, "To quickly assess a nation, just look at the markets and the fields. If the markets are well-stocked and the fields are well-tended, everything is fine. If not, we can rightly say these people are uncivilized and suffering." [M] While this may be a broad statement, it has some truth to it and is something to consider while traveling. Interestingly, the people of Haiti have plenty of essentials and comforts in life; they are not uncivilized, nor are they suffering; however, they have few roads and hardly any markets. They thrive in abundance, but when a farmer wants to kill a pig, he sends his son around on horseback to inform neighbors who want pork to place their orders for a specific day. Meanwhile, their unfortunate, uncivilized, and oppressed counterparts in South Carolina enjoy excellent markets. The Saturday night market in Charleston might mislead an unobservant foreigner into thinking that the crowd there is free and thriving. So, the rule mentioned above doesn’t always apply. Nevertheless, it is true that the presence and quality of markets reflect the existence and quality of other important things.
Where markets are abundantly and variously supplied, it is clear that there must be a large demand for the comforts of life, and a diversity of domestic wants. It is clear that there must be industry to meet this demand, and competence to justify it. There must be[155] social security, or the industry and competence would not be put to so hazardous a use. It may happen, as at Charleston, that the capital is the masters' (whose the profits may also be, at any moment); that the industry is called forth by a delusive hope; and that the briskness of the transactions at market is ascribable to the pleasure slaves have in social meetings; but better things may usually be inferred from a well-supplied and well-conducted market.
Where markets are well-stocked and varied, it's obvious that there’s a strong demand for life's comforts and a range of domestic needs. It’s evident that there must be enough industry to satisfy this demand and the means to support it. There has to be[155] some level of social security, or else the industry and resources wouldn't be risked in such a precarious manner. It might occur, as seen in Charleston, that the capital belongs to the masters (whose profits can change at any moment); that the workforce is driven by a false sense of hope; and that the lively activity in the market is due to the enjoyment slaves find in social gatherings. However, generally, more positive conclusions can be drawn from a well-supplied and effectively managed market.
The traveller's other researches in agricultural regions will be into the Tenure of lands,—whether they are held in small separate properties;—whether such properties are held by individuals, or shared with any kind of partners;—whether portions are rented from landlords; and, if so, whether any order of middlemen are concerned in the business;—whether the land is chiefly held by large owners; and, if so, whether the labourers are attached to the soil under feudal arrangements, or whether they are free labourers working for wages.
The traveler's other research in agricultural areas will focus on the ownership of land—whether it's divided into small individual plots; whether these plots are owned by individuals or shared with partners; whether some of it is rented from landlords; and if so, whether there are any middlemen involved in the process; whether the land is mainly owned by large property owners; and if that's the case, whether the workers are tied to the land under feudal systems or if they are free laborers earning wages.
The homes of the agricultural population will be found to vary in aspect as any one of these systems prevails. In young and prosperous countries, the system of small separate properties is found to conduce to independence and the virtues which result from it, though it is not favourable to knowledge and enlightenment. Families live much to themselves; and thus, while forming strong domestic attachments, they lose sight of what is going on in the world. They become[156] unused to the light of society, and get to dislike and fear it. The labourers, in such case, usually live with the family, whether they be brothers, as often happens in Switzerland; sons, as in many a farm-house of the United States; or hired servants, as in former times in England,—and still in some retired parts. In each case the picture is easily filled in by the imagination. All are engaged, throughout the year, in the business of living. The work is never ending, still beginning; or, if it has intervals, they are dull and weary, from the absence of interests wherewith to occupy them. The employments of life are innocent, and the principle of association is harmless; but if there be ignorance and prejudice in the region, in these farm-houses will they be found; and in company with them morals of a high order are not to be looked for.
The homes of the farming community can look different depending on what system is in place. In young and thriving countries, the system of small, individual properties promotes independence and the positive qualities that come with it, though it doesn't encourage knowledge and education. Families tend to keep to themselves; while they develop strong family bonds, they often become unaware of what's happening in the larger world. They become[156] unaccustomed to social interactions, leading to feelings of dislike and fear towards it. In these situations, the workers typically live with the family, whether they are brothers, as is common in Switzerland; sons, as seen in many American farmhouses; or hired help, like in earlier times in England—and still in some secluded areas. In each instance, one can easily imagine the scene. Everyone is busy with the routine of daily life throughout the year. The work is nonstop, always beginning again; or if there are breaks, they are dull and tedious due to a lack of engaging activities. The tasks of daily life are innocent, and the idea of community is harmless; however, if ignorance and bias exist in the area, they will be reflected in these farmhouses, and it's unrealistic to expect high moral standards there.
If small properties are held in partnership, poverty is present or threatening. The condition of affairs cannot be lasting; and this may be well; for narrow means and partnership in a property which requires to be managed by skill are more favourable to discontent and disagreement than to a kindly social state.
If small properties are shared in partnership, poverty is a risk or already a reality. This situation cannot last; and that might be a good thing because limited resources and sharing ownership of property that needs skilled management are more likely to lead to discontent and conflict than to a harmonious social environment.
The middleman system is favourable or unfavourable to morals, just in proportion as it is so to prosperity. Every one knows the wretchedness of it in Ireland, and that there are numerous instances in Italy of the complete success of the métayer plan.
The middleman system is favorable or unfavorable to ethics, just as it is to prosperity. Everyone knows how miserable it is in Ireland, and there are many examples in Italy of the full success of the métayer plan.
Where the land is the property of large owners, and is tilled by labourers, there must be more or less of the feudal temper and manners remaining. Where the labourers are attached to the soil, there must necessarily exist whatever good arises from the certainty of[157] the means of subsistence, coupled with the evils of subservience to the will of the lord, mental sluggishness, and ignorance. Where they are not irremovably attached to the soil, habit and helplessness have usually much of the same effect. The son hedges, ditches, or ploughs where his father hedged, ditched, or ploughed; he takes his beer, or cider, or thin wine, (according to the country he lives in,) at the same house of entertainment, and gossips about the doings of the lord and his family, much as labourers were wont to gossip two hundred years ago.
Where the land is owned by large estate holders and worked by laborers, there will always be some remnants of feudal attitudes and behaviors. When the laborers are tied to the land, there will inevitably be a mix of benefits from the stability of their means of living, along with the downsides of being at the mercy of the lord, such as mental sluggishness and ignorance. When they are not permanently tied to the land, habit and helplessness often have a similar impact. The son fences, digs, or farms where his father did; he drinks his beer, cider, or light wine (depending on where he lives) at the same tavern and chats about the activities of the lord and his family much like laborers did two hundred years ago.
It is the business of the traveller to note which mode of agricultural life prevails, and how the morals which pertain to it are modified by particular circumstances.
It’s the job of the traveler to observe which type of farming lifestyle is dominant and how the morals related to it are influenced by specific circumstances.
He must make the same kind of observations on the Manufacturing and Commercial Classes of the country he visits. Here again the chief differences in morals and manners arise out of the comparative prosperity or adversity of the class. Take the cotton manufacture. Passing by the Chinese operative plying his shuttle as he sits under his bamboo shed, and the Hindoo drawing out his fine thread under the shade of the palm, what differences there are among artisans of the same race,—Europeans and of European extraction! In Massachusetts there are villages of artisans, where whole streets of houses are their property; the church on the green in the midst is theirs; the Lyceum, with its library and apparatus, is theirs. There are rows of neat frame-dwellings, painted white or yellow, with[158] piazzas before and behind, and Venetian blinds to every window,—all growing up out of the earnings of girls, who bring their widowed mothers to preside over their establishments. Others are paying off the mortgages on their fathers' farms. Others are procuring for their brothers a learned education in a college. In the cotton settlements of Europe what a contrast! At the best, operatives can only provide for their wants, and the placing out of their children, by a life of strenuous toil. At the worst, they herd together, many families in one house,—often in one room; decency is discarded; recklessness succeeds, to such a degree that, in certain sections of the society, there is scarcely a man of thirty-five who is not a grandfather. Among such there is a barbarism as savage as among the most vicious aristocracy of the worst feudal times. The lowest artisan population of the present day may vie in corruption with the noblesse of France on the eve of the first revolution. It is for the traveller to observe what grade in the wide interval between the operatives of Massachusetts, and those of Lyons and Stockport, is occupied by the artisans of the places he visits.
He needs to make the same types of observations about the Manufacturing and Commercial Classes in the country he visits. Again, the main differences in morals and manners come from the relative prosperity or hardship of the class. Take the cotton industry, for instance. If we look past the Chinese worker weaving under his bamboo shed and the Indian pulling fine threads beneath the palm's shade, we find significant differences among artisans of the same ancestry—Europeans and those of European descent! In Massachusetts, there are towns of artisans where entire streets of homes belong to them; the church on the green at the center is theirs; the Lyceum, with its library and equipment, is theirs as well. There are rows of tidy frame houses painted white or yellow, with[158] porches in front and back, and Venetian blinds on every window—all built from the earnings of girls who bring their widowed mothers to run their households. Some are paying off the mortgages on their fathers' farms. Others are funding their brothers' college educations. In the cotton communities of Europe, what a difference! At best, workers can barely meet their needs while struggling through life. At worst, they crowd together, multiple families in one house—often in a single room; decency is disregarded; chaos takes over, to the point that in some areas, hardly any man over thirty-five isn’t a grandfather. Among such people, there is a barbarism as brutal as among the most corrupt aristocracy of the worst feudal times. The lowest artisan population of today can match the corruption seen among the nobility of France right before the first revolution. It’s up to the traveler to notice which grade in the broad spectrum between the workers of Massachusetts and those of Lyons and Stockport is represented by the artisans in the areas he visits.
Upon the extent of the Commerce of a country depends much of the character of its morals. Old virtues and vices dwindle away, and new ones appear. The old members of a rising commercial society complain of the loss of simplicity of manners, of the introduction of new wants, of the relaxation of morals, of the prevalence of new habits. The young members of the same[159] society rejoice that prudery is going out of fashion, that gossip is likely to be replaced by the higher kind of intercourse which is introduced by strangers, and by an extension of knowledge and interests: they even decide that domestic morals are purer from the general enlargement and occupation of mind which has succeeded to the ennui and selfishness in which licentiousness often originates. A highly remarkable picture of the two conditions of the same place may be obtained by comparing Mrs. Grant's account of the town of Albany, New York, in her young days,[N] with the present state of the city. She tells us of the plays of the children on the green slope which is now State Street; of the tea-drinkings and working parties, of the gossip, bickerings, and virulent petty enmities of the young society, with its general regularity and occasional back-sliding; with the gentle despotism of its opulent members, and the more or less restive or servile obedience of the subordinate personages. In place of all this, the stranger now sees a city with magnificent public buildings, and private houses filled with the products of all the countries of the world. The inhabitants are too busy to be given to gossip, too unrestrained in their intercourse with numbers to retain much prudery: social despotism and subservience have become impossible: there is a generous spirit of enterprise, an enlargement of knowledge, an amelioration of opinion. There is, on the other hand, perhaps a decrease of kindly neighbourly regard, and certainly a great increase of the low vices which are the plague of commercial cities. Such is the transformation wrought by [160]commerce. An observer who can also speculate,—one who looks before and after,—will conclude that, amidst some evil, the change is advantageous; and that good must, on the whole, arise from enlarged intercourses between men and societies. Seeing in commerce the instrument by which all the inhabitants of the earth are in time to be brought into common possession of all true ideas, and sympathy in all good feelings, he will mark the progress made by the society he visits towards this end. He will mark whether its merchants as a body have a spirit of generous enterprise or of sordid self-interest; whether they entertain a respect for learning and a taste for art,—bringing the one from abroad, and cherishing the other at home;—whether, in short, the merchants are the princes or the money-grubbers of the community. The spirit of this class will determine that of their subordinates. If the masters of commerce are liberal and enlightened, their servants will be thriving, and will have the virtues which wait upon self-respect: if the contrary, they will be debased. A Jewish money-lender is no more like a merchant of Salem or Bourdeaux than Malay porters at Macao are like the clerk class of Amsterdam. In the mercantile orders of society may be found the extremes of honour, generosity, diligence, and accuracy,—and of treachery, meanness, and selfish carelessness. It is the traveller's business to note the tendencies to the one or the other,—from the vexatious hog and yam traffic of the islands of the South Sea, to the magnificent transactions of the traders of Hamburgh.[161]
The extent of a country's commerce greatly influences its moral character. Old virtues and vices fade away, while new ones emerge. The older members of a growing commercial society lament the loss of straightforward manners, the rise of new desires, the loosening of morals, and the prevalence of unfamiliar habits. Meanwhile, the younger members of the same[159] society celebrate that prudery is falling out of favor, that gossip is likely to be replaced by higher forms of interaction brought by newcomers, and by a broadened range of knowledge and interests. They even argue that domestic morals are purer due to the general expansion and engagement of the mind that replaces the ennui and selfishness often associated with licentiousness. A striking contrast between two states of the same place can be observed by comparing Mrs. Grant's description of Albany, New York, in her youth,[N] with the city's current condition. She recounts the children's games on the green slope that is now State Street; the tea gatherings, work groups, gossip, quarrels, and intense rivalries of the young society, with its general order and occasional lapses; and the gentle tyranny of its wealthy members, along with the varying degrees of compliant or servile behavior from the subordinate characters. In place of all this, visitors now see a city featuring grand public buildings and private homes filled with products from all over the world. The residents are too busy to engage in gossip, too liberated in their interactions with many to retain much prudery: social tyranny and subservience have become unfeasible; there is a vibrant spirit of enterprise, a broader understanding, and an improvement in opinions. On the flip side, there may be a decline in neighborly kindness, and undoubtedly a significant increase in the petty vices that plague commercial cities. Such is the transformation brought about by [160]commerce. An observer who can also think critically—one who looks both forward and back—might conclude that, despite some drawbacks, the change is beneficial; and that, overall, good must arise from expanded interactions between individuals and communities. Recognizing commerce as the tool by which all of humanity will eventually share in true ideas and foster empathy for all good emotions, this observer will take note of the progress made by the society they visit towards that goal. They will observe whether its merchants collectively embody a spirit of generous enterprise or narrow self-interest; whether they value education and appreciate art—importing the former and nurturing the latter at home;—and whether, in short, the merchants are the benefactors or the money-grubbers of the community. The attitude of this group will shape that of their subordinates. If the leaders of commerce are generous and enlightened, their employees will thrive and embody the virtues that come with self-respect; if not, they will be degraded. A Jewish money-lender is no more akin to a merchant from Salem or Bordeaux than Malay porters at Macao are like the office workers of Amsterdam. Within the mercantile classes of society can be found extremes of honor, generosity, diligence, and precision—as well as treachery, pettiness, and selfish negligence. It is the traveler's role to observe the tendencies toward one end of the spectrum or the other—from the annoying hog and yam trade of the South Sea islands to the grand dealings of the traders in Hamburg.[161]
The Health of a community is an almost unfailing index of its morals. No one can wonder at this who considers how physical suffering irritates the temper, depresses energy, deadens hope, induces recklessness, and, in short, poisons life. The domestic affections, too, are apt to languish through disappointment in countries where the average of death is very high. There is least marriage in unhealthy countries, and most in healthy ones,—other circumstances being equal. The same kind of spirit (however largely diluted) prevails in sickly regions as in societies which are visited by a pestilence. Study the tempers of the people who are subject to goîtres, of those who live in marshes, of those who encounter an annual tropical fever; and contrast it with that of dwellers on mountains, and in dry prairies, and in well-ventilated towns. What selfishness, apathy, and discontent in the one class! and what kindliness, briskness, and cheerfulness in the other! In the United States, wide spreading as the country is, and comprehending every variety of people, and almost of climate, the common deficiency of health produces moral effects which must strike the most careless traveller. The epicurean temper of the south, and the puritanic mood of the north, are alike stimulated by this. In the south, the overseers, whose business it is to encounter the fever, seem to be always practically saying, "Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die." There is a recklessness among the trading classes there, a heathen levity and grossness, which are doubtless in a great degree[162] owing to the presence of slavery, but also in part to the certainty of a very large annual mortality. Not the purest Christianity itself could preserve a people so placed from a more or less modified fatalism. The richer members of society leave their homes for some months of every year, and go northwards; and this perpetual unsettling of their families has a bad effect upon the habits of the young people and the comfort of their parents. It operates against domestic diligence, tranquillity, and satisfaction with home pleasures. In the north, there is a perpetual preaching about death, enforced by the never-ceasing recurrence of it; but it has not the effect of making people less worldly-minded than others. It serves only to shade life with apprehension, uncertainty, and bereavement; and, it is to be feared, to give to the vanity of many minds the direction of false heroism about meeting death. This seems too serious a subject for the exercise of human vanity; yet that purpose it has served, perhaps, in all societies; and in none more than in New England. The greater number of very young people, everywhere, who cannot be aware of the importance of life, and of the simplicity of death as its close, have romantic thoughts about dying early; and, in a country where an unusual proportion do die early, this species of vain-glory is likely to flourish. The pain felt everywhere by really enlarged and religious minds on seeing a false resignation exhibited, and hearing shallow sentimentalities given out on the brink of the grave, is peculiarly felt in a region where mourning mothers may be seen who have lost eight, twelve, or fifteen children, and where scarcely an enterprise of any extent[163] can be undertaken which is not almost sure to be interrupted or baffled by sickness or death.—When these considerations are dwelt upon, and when it is remembered what the consequences of a low state of health must be to each future generation, it seems scarcely extravagant to say that the best influence upon the morals of the American nation would be such as might improve their health.
The health of a community is a reliable indicator of its morals. It's easy to see why when you consider how physical suffering affects people's moods, drains their energy, crushes their hopes, leads to recklessness, and ultimately ruins lives. Family bonds tend to suffer from disappointment in places where the death rate is high. There's less marriage in unhealthy regions and more in healthy ones—assuming other factors are equal. A similar attitude, albeit watered down, can be seen in sickly areas as in societies struck by epidemics. Examine the attitudes of people with goiters, those living in marshy areas, and those facing annual tropical fevers; compare them to those living in mountainous regions, dry plains, and well-ventilated towns. In one group, there's selfishness, indifference, and unhappiness; in the other, there's kindness, enthusiasm, and joy! In the United States, which is vast and includes a wide range of people and nearly every climate, the common lack of health has moral impacts that would catch the attention of even the most oblivious traveler. The hedonistic attitude in the south and the puritanical outlook in the north are both influenced by this. In the south, overseers who deal with fever seem to constantly express, "Let’s eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." There’s a recklessness in the trading community there, a carefree attitude and crudeness that are largely due to the presence of slavery but also partly because of the high annual mortality rates. Even the most sincere Christianity can’t entirely shield such a population from a degree of fatalism. Wealthier individuals often leave their homes for several months each year to go north, and this constant upheaval has a negative impact on the habits of the young and the comfort of their parents. It disrupts home life, tranquility, and satisfaction with domestic pleasures. In the north, there’s a continuous focus on death, driven by its unending presence; however, this doesn’t make people less materialistic than elsewhere. Instead, it casts a shadow over life with worry, uncertainty, and loss, and it might lead many to pursue an empty sense of heroism about confronting death. This may seem too serious a topic for human vanity to dwell on, yet it has served that purpose in every society, especially in New England. Many young people everywhere, who don’t grasp the significance of life and the simplicity of death as its conclusion, have romanticized notions about dying young; in a country where a notable number do, this kind of superficial pride is likely to thrive. The anguish felt by genuinely caring and religious people upon witnessing false acceptance and hearing shallow sentiments in the face of death is particularly intense in a region where grieving mothers may have lost eight, twelve, or even fifteen children, and where hardly any significant endeavor can be pursued without facing interruptions from illness or death. When these thoughts are considered, and when we reflect on what a low state of health means for future generations, it doesn’t seem unreasonable to assert that the greatest positive influence on the morals of the American nation would come from improvements in their health.
Good and bad health are both cause and effect of good and bad morals. No proof of this is needed, nor any further dwelling upon the proposition. The fact, however, points out to the observer the duty of obtaining a correct general estimate of the health of the community he visits.
Good and bad health are both a result of and a contributor to good and bad morals. There’s no need for proof or further discussion on this idea. However, this fact emphasizes the observer’s responsibility to get an accurate overall understanding of the health of the community they visit.
There are two principal methods by which he may obtain the knowledge he wants,—by examining civic registers, and by visiting burial-grounds.
There are two main ways he can gain the knowledge he seeks—by looking at public records and by visiting cemeteries.
A faithful register of births, marriages, and deaths, is wished for by enlightened philanthropists of all advanced countries, far more as a test of national morals and the national welfare, than as a matter of the highest social convenience. For this the physiologist waits as the means of determining the physical condition of the nation; as a guide to him in suggesting and prescribing the methods by which the national health may be improved, and the average of life prolonged.—For this the legislator waits as the means of determining the comparative proneness of the people to certain kinds of social offences, and the causes of that proneness; that the law may be framed so as to include (as all wise laws should include) the largest preventive influence with the greatest certainty of retribution.—For this the philanthropist[164] waits as a guide to him in forming his scheme of universal education; and without this,—without knowing how many need education altogether,—how many under one set of circumstances, and how many under another,—he can proceed only in darkness, or amidst the delusions of false lights. He is only perplexed by the partial knowledge, which is all that his utmost efforts enable him to obtain. If he goes into every house of every town and village in his district, he is no nearer to an understanding of the intellectual and moral condition of the nation than he was before: for other districts have a different soil and different occupations; the employments of the people, their diseases and their resources, are unlike; and, under these diverse influences, their physical, and therefore moral and intellectual condition, must vary. The reports of Philanthropic Societies do little more for him, drawn up as they are with partial objects and under exclusive influences: parliamentary disclosures are of little more use. Vague statements about the increase of drunkenness, resistance to one kind of law or another, alarm and distress him; but such statements again are partial, and so often brought forward for a particular object, that they afford no safe guide to him who would form a general preventive or remedy. Thus it is under all partial methods of observation; but when the philanthropist shall gain access to a register of the national births, marriages, and deaths, he will have under his hand all the materials he requires, as completely as if he were hovering over the kingdom, comprehending all its districts in one view, and glancing at will into all its habitations.
A reliable record of births, marriages, and deaths is greatly desired by informed philanthropists in all progressive countries, more as a measure of national morals and well-being than as a matter of social convenience. For this, the physiologist waits to determine the nation's physical condition; to guide him in proposing and recommending methods to improve public health and extend life expectancy. The legislator also waits for this information to evaluate the people's tendency toward certain social offenses and the reasons behind that tendency, so laws can be crafted to include (as all effective laws should) the strongest preventive measures with the best chance of enforcement. The philanthropist waits for this data to help shape his vision for universal education; without it—without knowing how many people need education, how many under different circumstances—he can only move forward in the dark or be misled by false impressions. He becomes confused by the limited knowledge available from his best efforts. If he visits every household in every town and village in his area, he still won’t grasp the intellectual and moral state of the nation any better than before, because other regions have different conditions and jobs; the people's occupations, their health issues, and resources vary, causing significant differences in their physical and, consequently, moral and intellectual condition. Reports from philanthropic organizations do little to help him, since they are often created with narrow goals and under biased influences; parliamentary reports are similarly unhelpful. Vague claims about rising alcoholism or resistance to various laws worry him, but these claims are also narrow in focus and often presented for specific reasons, providing no reliable guidance for establishing an overall prevention strategy or solution. This is the case with all limited observation methods; however, when philanthropists gain access to a record of national births, marriages, and deaths, they will have all the materials they need as entirely as if they were overseeing the whole country, able to view all areas and look into any of its homes at will.
The comparative ages of the dead will indicate to[165] him not only the amount of health, but the comparative force of various species of disease; and from the character of its diseases, and the amount of its health, much of the moral state of a people may be safely pronounced upon. The proportion of marriages to births and deaths is always an indication of the degree of comfort enjoyed, and of the consequent purity of morals; and, therefore, of the degree in which education is present or needed. A large number of children, and a large proportion of marriages, indicate physical and moral welfare, and therefore a comparative prevalence of education. A large number of births, and a small proportion of marriages, indicate the reverse. When these circumstances are taken in connexion with the prevailing occupations of the district to which they relate, the philanthropist has arrived at a sufficient certainty as to the means of education required, and the method in which they are to be applied.
The ages of the deceased will show him not just the level of health, but the relative strength of different types of diseases; and based on the nature of these diseases and the level of health, a lot can be confidently said about the moral condition of a community. The ratio of marriages to births and deaths always reflects the level of comfort, which in turn correlates with moral integrity, and therefore indicates how much education is available or necessary. A high number of children and a high marriage rate suggest both physical and moral well-being, and consequently, a stronger presence of education. Conversely, a high number of births with a low marriage rate indicates the opposite. When these factors are considered alongside the main occupations in the area, the philanthropist can determine with enough certainty what kind of education is needed and how to implement it.
There is, unfortunately, in all countries, an insufficiency of records framed for the purpose of induction, and subsequent practical use. The chief of a tribe, proud in proportion to his barbarian insignificance, may from time to time indulge himself by numbering the people whom he considers as his property; and an ambitious and warlike emperor may organize a conscription; and these records may remain to fulfil hereafter far more exalted purposes than those for which they were designed: but these instances are few; and in the art of constructing tables, and ascertaining averages, the most civilized people are still, for want of practice, in a state of unskilfulness. But, in the absence of that which would spare observers the task of ascertaining results for themselves,[166] they must take the best they can get. A traveller must inquire for any public registers which may exist in all districts, and note and reflect upon the facts he finds there. In case of there being none such, it is possible that the physicians of the district may be able to afford information from private documents of the same nature. If not, there remain the cemeteries.
Unfortunately, in every country, there’s a lack of records created for the purpose of gathering data and practical use. The leader of a tribe, puffed up by his own small importance, might occasionally count the people he thinks of as his property; and an ambitious, warlike emperor might set up a draft. These records could serve much greater purposes in the future than their original intent, but such cases are rare. Even the most advanced societies are still quite clumsy when it comes to making tables and calculating averages, largely due to lack of practice. In the absence of resources that would make it easier for observers to determine results on their own,[166] they must do the best they can. A traveler must search for any public records that might exist in different areas and pay attention to and reflect on the information they find there. If no such records are available, it's possible that local doctors might provide insight from their private documents. If that doesn't work, there are always cemeteries.
The calculators of longevity believe that they may now, by taking down the dates from the first thirty tombstones in the cemeteries of the districts they pass through, learn the comparative healthiness and length of life of the inhabitants of the country. However this may be, there is no doubt that a large variety and extent of information may be thus obtained. The observer can ascertain where the fatal diseases of infancy most prevail,—which is the same thing as knowing that the physical and moral condition of the people is low; as a large proportion (not mere number) of deaths in infancy is a most unfavourable symptom of society. He can ascertain where consumption prevails, where fever, and where the largest proportion attains to length of days. It is much to know what character disease and death wear in any district. One character of Morals and Manners prevails where the greater number die young, and another where they die old; one where they are cut off by hardship; another where they waste away under a lingering disease; and yet another where they abide their full time, and then come to their graves like a shock of corn in its season. The grave-yards on the heights of the Alleghanies will tell a different tale of Morals and Manners from the New Orleans' cemetery, glaring in the midst of the swamp; and so would the[167] burial-places in the suburbs of Irish cities, if their contents were known, from those of the hardy Waldenses, or of the decent and thriving colonists of Frederick's-oord.
The longevity calculators believe they can figure out the health and lifespan of people in the country by looking at the dates on the first thirty tombstones in the cemeteries they visit. Regardless of how accurate this is, there's no doubt that they can gather a wide range of information this way. The observer can see where infant mortality is highest—which indicates that the physical and moral conditions of the population are poor; a large proportion of infant deaths is a very bad sign for society. They can identify where tuberculosis is common, where fevers strike, and where more people tend to live longer. Understanding the nature of disease and death in any area is very important. One moral and social character exists where most people die young, and another where they die old; one where they suffer hardships, another where they slowly succumb to chronic illnesses, and yet another where they live their full lives and pass away peacefully, like ripe grain at harvest. The graveyards in the Alleghany Mountains tell a different story about morals and manners than the cemetery in New Orleans, which stands out in the swamp; and similarly, the burial sites on the outskirts of Irish cities, if we knew their details, would differ from those of the resilient Waldensians or the respectable and thriving settlers of Frederick's-oord.
The Marriage compact is the most important feature of the domestic state on which the observer can fix his attention. If he be a thinker, he will not be surprised at finding much imperfection in the marriage state wherever he goes. By no arrangements yet attempted have purity of morals, constancy of affection, and domestic peace been secured to any extensive degree in society. Almost every variety of method is still in use, in one part of the world or another. The primitive custom of brothers marrying sisters still subsists in some Eastern regions. Polygamy is very common there, as every one knows. In countries which are too far advanced for this, every restraint of law, all sanction of opinion, has been tried to render the natural method,—the restriction of one husband to one wife,—successful, and therefore universal and permanent. Law and opinion have, however, never availed to anything like complete success. Even in thriving young countries, where no considerations of want, and few of ambition, can interfere with domestic peace,—where the numbers are equal, where love has the promise of a free and even course, and where religious sentiment is directed full upon the sanctity of the marriage state,—it is found to be far from pure. In almost all countries, the corruption of society in this department[168] is so deep and wide-spreading, as to vitiate both moral sentiment and practice in an almost hopeless degree. It neutralizes almost all attempts to ameliorate and elevate the condition of the race.—There must be something fearfully wrong where the general result is so unfortunate as this. As in most other cases of social suffering, the wrong will be found to lie less in the methods ordained and put in practice, than in the prevalent sentiment of society, out of which all methods arise.
Marriage is the most significant aspect of family life that draws the observer's attention. A thoughtful person will likely notice a lot of flaws in relationships no matter where they look. No arrangements made so far have ensured moral purity, lasting affection, or domestic harmony to any considerable extent in society. Various practices still exist in different parts of the world. The old tradition of brothers marrying sisters is still present in some Eastern areas. Polygamy is quite common there, as everyone knows. In places that have moved beyond this, every legal restriction and social norm has been attempted to make the natural practice—limiting one husband to one wife—successful, universal, and lasting. However, laws and social opinions have never achieved complete success. Even in thriving young countries, where economic needs and ambitions shouldn't disrupt family life—where numbers are balanced, love can flow freely, and religious beliefs emphasize the sanctity of marriage—it remains far from pure. In nearly every country, the corruption in this area of society[168] is so profound and widespread that it undermines both moral beliefs and practices to a nearly hopeless extent. It nullifies most efforts to improve and elevate the condition of humanity. There must be something seriously wrong when the overall results are this unfortunate. As with many other forms of social distress, the issue lies more in the prevailing attitudes of society than in the methods that are created and employed.
It is necessary to make mention (however briefly) of the kinds of false sentiment from which the evil of conjugal unhappiness appears to spring.—The sentiment by which courage is made the chief ground of honour in men, and chastity in women, coupled with the inferiority in which women have ever been sunk, was sure to induce profligacy. As long as men were brave nothing more was required to make them honourable in the eyes of society: while the inferior condition of women has ever exposed those of them who were not protected by birth and wealth to the profligacy of men.—The shallowness of the sentiment of honour is another great evil. In its origin, honour includes self-respect and the respect of others. In time, "from its intimate connexion with what is personal in interest and feeling, it is greatly exposed to degenerate into a false and misguiding sentiment. Connecting itself with the notions of character which prevail by chance in the community, rather than with the rule of right and of God, it has erected a false standard of estimate." The requisitions of honour come to be viewed as regarding only equals, or those who are hedged about with honour,[169] and they are neglected with regard to the helpless. Men of honour use treachery with women,—with those to whom they promise marriage, and with those to whom, in marrying, they promised fidelity, love, and care; and yet their honour is, in the eyes of society, unstained.—Feudal ambition is another sentiment fraught with evil to marriage. In a society where pride and ostentation prevail, where rank and wealth are regarded as prime objects of pursuit, marriage comes to be regarded as a means of obtaining these. Wives are selected for their connexions and their fortune, and the love is placed elsewhere.—Any one of these corrupt species of sentiment, and of some others which exist, must ruin domestic peace, if the laws of each country were as wise as they are now, for the most part, faulty, and as powerful as they are now ineffectual.—If the traveller will bear these things in mind, he will gain light upon the moral sentiment of the society by the condition of domestic life in it; and again, what he knows of the prevalent moral sentiment of the society will cast light upon the domestic condition of its members.
It’s important to briefly mention the kinds of false sentiment that seem to lead to the problem of unhappy marriages. The idea that courage is the main basis of honor for men and chastity for women, combined with the long-standing inequality faced by women, has inevitably led to promiscuity. As long as men were brave, that’s all it took for them to be seen as honorable in society, while the lower status of women has often left those who lack social standing and wealth vulnerable to men’s promiscuous behavior. Another major issue is the superficiality of the concept of honor. Originally, honor includes self-respect and the respect of others. Over time, because it’s closely tied to personal interests and feelings, it easily turns into a misleading sentiment. It aligns itself more with the arbitrary notions of character that exist in the community than with true principles of right and justice from God, creating a false standard for evaluation. The demands of honor become relevant only among equals or those already considered honorable, neglecting those who are vulnerable. Men of honor betray women—those they promise to marry and those they vow to be faithful, loving, and caring for; yet their honor remains, in society’s eyes, untarnished. Feudal ambition is another harmful sentiment for marriage. In a society where pride and showiness dominate, and where rank and wealth are seen as the main goals, marriage is viewed as a way to achieve those. Wives are chosen for their connections and financial standing, while love is directed elsewhere. Any one of these twisted forms of sentiment, along with others that exist, could destroy domestic peace, especially considering that the laws in most countries are not as wise as they should be and are often ineffective. If a traveler keeps these points in mind, they will gain insight into the moral sentiments of society by observing the state of domestic life; conversely, what they learn about the dominant moral sentiments will shed light on the domestic conditions of its people.
Another thing to be carefully remembered is, that asceticism and licentiousness universally coexist. All experience proves this; and every principle of human nature might prophesy the proof. Passions and emotions cannot be extinguished by general rules. Self-mortification can spring only out of a home-felt principle, and not from the will of another, or of any number of others. The exhibition only can be restrained, and the visible conduct ordered by rule. In consequence, it is found that no greater impurity of mind[170] exists than among associated ascetics; and nowhere are crimes of the licentious class so gross, other circumstances being equal, as in communities which have the puritanic spirit. Any one well-informed on the subject is aware that there is much coarseness in the manners of the Quakers; and their regard for the pleasures of the table is open to the observation of all. Nowhere are drunkenness and infanticide more disgusting and horrible, when they do occur, than in Calvinistic Scotland. The bottomless corruption of Vienna is notorious; and much of it is traceable to a species of political asceticism,—to artificial restrictions other than religious, but producing similar effects. Politics are a forbidden topic of conversation. Under this rule, literature is a forbidden topic too; for literary and philosophical necessarily induces political communication. In Vienna may be seen the singular spectacle of an assembled multitude who read, not one of whom opens his lips upon books, or their subject matter. What then remains? Gallantry. The intellect being silenced, the passions run riot; and the excessive corruption of the society,—a corruption which is notorious over the civilized world,—is the natural consequence. It may safely be assumed that wherever artificial restraints are imposed on the passions, or on the intellects and pursuits of men, there must be licentiousness, precisely proportioned to the severity of the restraint.
Another thing to remember is that asceticism and indulgence always go hand in hand. Experience supports this, and human nature itself suggests it. Passions and emotions can’t be fully suppressed by general rules. True self-denial can only come from an inner principle, not from someone else's will or a group’s will. Only the outward expression can be controlled, and behavior can be guided by rules. As a result, it turns out that no greater mental impurity exists than among groups of ascetics; and there are no worse acts of lewdness, under similar circumstances, than in communities with a puritanical attitude. Anyone knowledgeable about the topic knows that the Quakers' manners can be quite coarse, and their appreciation for food is evident to all. Nowhere are drunkenness and infanticide more disturbing and horrific, when they do happen, than in Calvinistic Scotland. The notorious corruption of Vienna is well-known, and much of it stems from a form of political asceticism—artificial restrictions that may not be religious but lead to similar outcomes. Politics is a taboo subject there. Because of this rule, literature becomes taboo as well; after all, literature and philosophy inevitably lead to political discussions. In Vienna, you can see the strange sight of a large crowd reading, but not a single person speaks about the books or their content. So what’s left? Romance. With intellect stifled, passions run wild; and the extreme corruption of society—which is well-known throughout the civilized world—is the natural result. It can be safely said that wherever there are artificial restrictions placed on passions or on people's intellect and interests, there will be licentiousness, directly proportional to the intensity of the restrictions.
Celibacy of the clergy, or of any other class of men, involves polygamy, virtual if not avowed, in some other class. To this the relaxation of domestic morals in the higher orders of all Catholic societies bears testimony[171] as strongly as the existence of allowed polygamy in India. It is everywhere professed that Christianity puts an end to polygamy; and so it does, as Christianity is understood in Protestant countries; but a glance at the state of morals in countries where celibacy is the religion of the clergy,—among the higher ranks in Italy, in France, in Spain,—shows that, while the name of polygamy is disclaimed, the thing is held in no great abhorrence. This is mentioned here simply as matter of fact, necessary to our inquiry as to how to observe morals and manners. It is notorious that, wherever celibacy is extensively professed, there is not only, as a consequence, a frequent breach of profession, but a much larger indulgence extended to other classes, in consequence of the restrictions on one. The methods of marriage in Italy and France,—the disposing of the woman at an early age, and before she is capable of giving an enlightened consent,—often even without the form of asking her consent,—on the understanding, tacit or avowed, that she may hereafter place her affections elsewhere,—these proceedings could have been adopted, could now be persevered in, only in countries where partial asceticism had induced a corresponding licentiousness.—The same fact,—the invariable proportion of asceticism and licentiousness,—exists where by some it would be least looked for,—in societies which have the reputation of being eminently pure; and this consideration is sufficient to extinguish all boasting, all assumption of unquestionable moral superiority in one people over another. It is not only that each nation likes its own notions of morals better[172] than those of its neighbours; but that the very same things which are avowed among those who are called the grossest, happen with that which considers itself the most pure. Such superiority as there is is owing, perhaps, in no case to severity of religious sentiment and discipline, but rather to the worldly ease which blesses a young and thinly peopled country, and to the high cultivation of a society which furnishes its members with an extraordinary diversity of interests and pursuits.
Celibacy among clergy or any other group leads to some form of polygamy, whether it's acknowledged or not, in another group. The decline of domestic morals among the upper classes in all Catholic societies demonstrates this as clearly as the allowed polygamy in India. It's widely claimed that Christianity ends polygamy, and it does in Protestant countries. However, looking at the moral landscape in countries where clergy practice celibacy—like the higher classes in Italy, France, and Spain—reveals that while the term polygamy is rejected, the practice itself is not greatly condemned. This point is relevant to our examination of how to uphold morals and manners. It's well-known that in places where celibacy is widely practiced, there's not only a frequent violation of that vow but also a broader acceptance of indulgence in other classes, resulting from the restrictions imposed on one. The customs surrounding marriage in Italy and France—arranging marriages for women at a young age before they can give informed consent, often without even asking for their agreement—are based on the understanding, either directly or indirectly, that these women may develop feelings for others later. Such practices could only occur, and continue to happen, in countries where some level of asceticism has led to corresponding licentiousness. The same pattern—the consistent relationship between asceticism and licentiousness—can be found even in societies that are considered to be particularly virtuous. This fact is enough to eliminate any claims of absolute moral superiority between different groups. Each nation tends to prefer its own moral standards over those of others; moreover, the very behaviors that are open among those deemed most immoral also occur among those who see themselves as most virtuous. Any existing superiority likely stems not from strict religious beliefs and practices, but from the comfort that comes with a relatively young and sparsely populated country, along with the advanced development of a society that offers its members a wide range of interests and activities.
Marriage exists everywhere, to be studied by the moral observer. He must watch the character of courtships wherever he goes;—whether the young lady is negociated for and promised by her guardians, without having seen her intended; like the poor girl who, when she asked her mother to point out her future husband from among a number of gentlemen, was silenced with the rebuke, "What is that to you?"—or whether they are left free to exchange their faith "by flowing stream, through wood, or craggy wild," as in the United States;—or whether there is a medium between these two extremes, as in England. He must observe how fate is defied by lovers in various countries. We have seen what was the acquiescence of Philip and Hannah in their eternal separation. None but Moravians, perhaps, would have so parted for ever. Scotch lovers agree to come together after so many years spent in providing the "plenishing." Irish lovers conclude the business, in case of difficulty, by appearing before the priest the next morning. There is recourse to a balcony and rope-ladder in one country; a steam-boat and back-settlement in another; trust and patience in a[173] third; and intermediate flirtations, to pass the time, in a fourth. He must note the degree of worldly ambition which attends marriages, and which may therefore be supposed to stimulate them,—how much space the house with two rooms in humble life, and the country-seat and carriages in higher life, occupy in the mind of bride or bridegroom.—He must observe whether conjugal infidelity excites horror and rage, or whether it is so much a matter of course as that no jealousy interferes to mar the arrangements of mutual convenience.—He must mark whether women are made absolutely the property of their husbands, in mind and in estate; or whether the wife is treated more or less professedly as an equal party in the agreement.—He must observe whether there is an excluded class, victims to their own superstition or to a false social obligation, wandering about to disturb by their jealousy or licentiousness those whose lot is happier.—He must observe whether there are domestic arrangements for home enjoyments, or whether all is planned on the supposition of pleasure lying abroad; whether the reliance is on books, gardens, and play with children, or on the opera, parties, the ale-house, or dances on the green.—He must mark whether the ladies are occupied with their household cares in the morning, and the society of their husbands in the evening, or with embroidery and looking out of balconies; with receiving company all day, or gadding abroad; with the library or the nursery; with lovers or with children.—In each country, called civilized, he will meet with almost all these varieties: but in each there is such a prevailing character in the aspect of domestic life, that intelligent observation will enable[174] him to decide, without much danger of mistake, as to whether marriage is merely an arrangement of convenience, in accordance with low morals, or a sacred institution, commanding the reverence and affection of a virtuous people. No high degree of this sanctity can be looked for till that moderation is attained which, during the prevalence of asceticism and its opposite, is reached only by a few. That it yet exists nowhere as the characteristic of any society,—that all the blessings of domestic life are not yet open to all, so as to preclude the danger of any one encroaching on his neighbour,—is but too evident to the travelled observer. He can only mark the degree of approximation to this state of high morals wherever he goes.
Marriage exists everywhere, and it's something a moral observer should study. They need to pay attention to how courtships happen wherever they go—whether a young woman is negotiated for and promised by her guardians without ever having met her future husband, like the poor girl who asked her mother to point out her intended from a group of men and was answered with the reprimand, "What does it matter to you?"—or if they’re free to exchange vows "by flowing stream, through wood, or rocky wild," like in the United States; or if there’s a middle ground between these extremes, as in England. They should observe how lovers defy fate in different countries. We've seen how Philip and Hannah accepted their eternal separation. Only Moravians, perhaps, would so willingly part forever. Scottish lovers agree to reunite after spending years gathering the "plenishing." Irish lovers finish the deal, if there’s a hiccup, by appearing before the priest the next morning. There’s a balcony and a rope ladder in one country; a steamboat and a remote settlement in another; trust and patience in a third; and casual flirtations to pass the time in a fourth. They should take note of how worldly ambitions influence marriages and might even drive them—how much space a small two-room house occupies in the minds of brides and grooms compared to a country estate and carriages in higher society. They should observe whether infidelity in marriage sparks horror and rage, or if it’s treated so casually that no jealousy affects the arrangements of convenience. They should see if women are treated as their husbands' property, in mind and wealth, or if the wife is treated more or less as an equal partner in the agreement. They need to check if there’s a marginalized class, victims of their own superstitions or societal pressures, wandering around, disturbing those with happier lives out of jealousy or desire. They should observe whether there are domestic arrangements for home enjoyment or if all the plans assume that pleasure lies outside—whether reliance is on books, gardens, and playing with children, or on the opera, parties, the pub, or dancing in the park. They should note whether women are busy with household tasks in the morning and their husbands' company in the evening, or if they’re focused on embroidery and looking out balconies; receiving guests all day or going out; reading or tending to kids; with lovers or children. In almost every so-called civilized country, they'll find some of these variations, but each will have a dominant character in terms of domestic life, allowing a discerning observer to determine, with low risk of error, whether marriage is just a convenience driven by low morals or a sacred institution that commands respect and love from a virtuous people. No significant level of sanctity can be expected until that balance is achieved, which, amidst the dominance of asceticism and its opposite, is reached only by a few. It's clear to the observant traveler that this high moral state doesn't exist as a defining trait of any society—that the blessings of domestic life aren't yet accessible to all, preventing anyone from encroaching on their neighbor's happiness. They can only gauge how close each place is to this ideal of high morals wherever they go.
The traveller everywhere finds woman treated as the inferior party in a compact in which both parties have an equal interest. Any agreement thus formed is imperfect, and is liable to disturbance; and the danger is great in proportion to the degradation of the supposed weaker party. The degree of the degradation of woman is as good a test as the moralist can adopt for ascertaining the state of domestic morals in any country.
The traveler finds that women are treated as the lesser party in an agreement where both sides have an equal stake. Any agreement like this is flawed and prone to disruption; the risk increases with the mistreatment of the so-called weaker party. The level of women's mistreatment is a strong indicator for understanding the state of domestic morals in any country.
The Indian squaw carries the household burdens, trudging in the dust, while her husband on horseback paces before her, unencumbered but by his own gay trappings. She carries the wallet with food, the matting for the lodge, the merchandize (if they possess any), and her infant. There is no exemption from labour for the squaw of the most vaunted chief. In other countries the wife may be found drawing the plough, hewing wood and carrying water; the men of the family standing idle to witness her toils. Here[175] the observer may feel pretty sure of his case. From a condition of slavery like this, women are found rising to the highest condition in which they are at present seen, in France, England, and the United States,—where they are less than half-educated, precluded from earning a subsistence, except in a very few ill-paid employments, and prohibited from giving or withholding their assent to laws which they are yet bound by penalties to obey. In France, owing to the great destruction of men in the wars of Napoleon, women are engaged, and successfully engaged, in a variety of occupations which have been elsewhere supposed unsuitable to the sex. Yet there remains so large a number who cannot, by the most strenuous labour in feminine employments, command the necessaries of life, while its luxuries may be earned by infamy, that the morals of the society are naturally bad. Great attention has of late been given to this subject in France: the social condition of women is matter of thought and discussion to a degree which promises some considerable amelioration. Already, women can do more in France than anywhere else; they can attempt more without ridicule or arbitrary hinderance: and the women of France are probably destined to lead the way in the advance which the sex must hereafter make. At present, society is undergoing a transition from a feudal state to one of mutual government; and women, gaining in some ways, suffer in others during the process. They have, happily for themselves, lost much of the peculiar kind of observance which was the most remarkable feature of the chivalrous age; and it has been impossible to prevent their sharing in the benefits of the improvement[176] and diffusion of knowledge. All cultivation of their powers has secured to them the use of new power; so that their condition is far superior to what it was in any former age. But new difficulties about securing a maintenance have arisen. Marriage is less general; and the husbands of the greater number of women are not secure of a maintenance from the lords of the soil, any more than women are from being married. The charge of their own maintenance is thrown upon large numbers of women, without the requisite variety of employments having been opened to them, or the needful education imparted. A natural consequence of this is, that women are educated to consider marriage the one object in life, and therefore to be extremely impatient to secure it. The unfavourable influence of these results upon the happiness of domestic life may be seen at a glance.
The Native American woman carries the household loads, trudging through the dust, while her husband on horseback walks ahead, weighed down only by his flashy gear. She carries the food bag, the mat for the lodge, any goods they may have, and her baby. No woman, even the wife of the most praised chief, is exempt from hard work. In other countries, a wife might be seen plowing, chopping wood, or fetching water, while the men of the family stand by watching her toil. Here[175], an observer can be pretty sure of what he sees. From such a condition of bondage, women rise to the highest status seen today in France, England, and the United States—where they are less than half-educated, unable to earn a living except in a few poorly paid jobs, and barred from giving their consent to laws that they are still penalized for breaking. In France, due to the significant loss of men during Napoleon's wars, women have found themselves in various roles previously thought inappropriate for them, and they have succeeded in these occupations. However, a large number still cannot, despite their hard work in traditional female jobs, earn enough to live on, while luxuries can be obtained through shameful means, causing societal morals to suffer. Recently, there has been significant attention on this issue in France: the social condition of women is being discussed to a degree that suggests meaningful improvement is on the horizon. Already, women can do more in France than anywhere else; they can pursue more without facing mockery or arbitrary obstacles: and the women of France are likely to lead the way in the advancement that women will achieve in the future. Currently, society is shifting from a feudal state to one of mutual governance; and as women gain in some aspects, they also face challenges during this transition. Fortunately for them, they have lost much of the unique scrutiny that characterized the chivalrous age; and it has been impossible to stop them from sharing in the benefits of the spread and improvement of knowledge. Their development of abilities has granted them new power, meaning their situation is much better than it has been in any previous era. However, new challenges regarding financial stability have surfaced. Marriage is less common now; and the majority of women's husbands cannot guarantee their financial security any more than women can ensure they will marry. The responsibility for their own financial security has fallen on many women, without sufficient job opportunities being available to them or the necessary education provided. A natural outcome of this is that women are raised to view marriage as the ultimate goal in life, leading to impatience to secure it. The negative impact of these results on domestic happiness is clear.
This may be considered the sum and substance of female education in England; and the case is scarcely better in France, though the independence and practical efficiency of women there are greater than in any other country. The women in the United States are in a lower condition than either, though there is less striving after marriage, from its greater frequency, and little restriction is imposed upon the book-learning which women may obtain. But the old feudal notions about the sex flourish there, while they are going out in the more advanced countries of Europe; and these notions, in reality, regulate the condition of women. American women generally are treated in no degree as equals, but with a kind of superstitious outward observance, which, as they have done nothing to earn it,[177] is false and hurtful. Coexisting with this, there is an extreme difficulty in a woman's obtaining a maintenance, except by the exercise of some rare powers. In a country where women are brought up to be indulged wives, there is no hope, help, or prospect for such as have not money and are not married.
This might be seen as the core of women's education in England, and the situation is hardly better in France, even though women's independence and ability there are greater than in any other country. Women in the United States are in a worse position than either, although there's less pressure to get married due to its commonality, and there's minimal restriction on the education women can pursue. However, the old feudal views about gender still thrive there, while they are fading in more progressive European countries; these views essentially dictate the status of women. Generally, American women are not treated as equals but with a kind of misguided respect that they haven't earned, which is both false and harmful. At the same time, it's extremely difficult for a woman to make a living unless she has some unique skills. In a society where women are raised to be pampered wives, there's no hope, support, or future for those who lack money and aren’t married.[177]
In America, women can earn a maintenance only by teaching, sewing, employment in factories, keeping boarding-houses, and domestic service. Some governesses are tolerably well paid,—comparing their earnings with those of men. Employment in factories, and domestic service, are well paid. Sewing is so wretched an occupation everywhere, that it is to be hoped that machinery will soon supersede the use of human fingers in a labour so unprofitable. In Boston, Massachusetts, a woman is paid ninepence (sixpence English) for making a shirt.—In England, besides these occupations, others are opening; and, what is of yet greater consequence, the public mind is awakening to the necessity of enlarging the sphere of female industry. Some of the inferior branches of the fine arts have lately offered profitable employment to many women. The commercial adversity to which the country has been exposed from time to time, has been of service to the sex, by throwing hundreds and thousands of them upon their own resources, and thus impelling them to urge claims and show powers which are more respected every day.—In France this is yet more conspicuously the case. There, women are shopkeepers, merchants, professional accountants, editors of newspapers, and employed in many other ways, unexampled elsewhere, but natural and respectable enough on the spot.
In America, women can make a living only through teaching, sewing, factory work, running boarding houses, and domestic service. Some governesses are relatively well paid when you compare their earnings to those of men. Factory jobs and domestic work pay decently. Sewing is such a miserable job everywhere that it’s hoped machines will soon replace human labor in such an unprofitable field. In Boston, Massachusetts, a woman earns ninepence (sixpence in England) for making a shirt. In England, besides these jobs, more opportunities are opening up, and, more importantly, people are starting to recognize the need to expand women's roles in the workforce. Recently, some of the lesser branches of the fine arts have provided profitable work for many women. The economic downturns the country has faced from time to time have actually helped women by pushing hundreds or thousands to rely on themselves, prompting them to assert their rights and reveal talents that gain more respect each day. In France, this trend is even more evident. There, women are shopkeepers, merchants, professional accountants, newspaper editors, and engaged in many other roles that are unique elsewhere but are completely normal and respectable in that context.
[178] Domestic morals are affected in two principal respects by these differences. Where feminine occupations of a profitable nature are few, and therefore overstocked, and therefore yielding a scanty maintenance with difficulty, there is the strongest temptation to prefer luxury with infamy to hardship with unrecognized honour. Hence arises much of the corruption of cities,—less in the United States than in Europe, from the prevalence of marriage,—but awful in extent everywhere. Where vice is made to appear the interest of large classes of women, the observer may be quite sure that domestic morals will be found impure. If he can meet with any society where the objects of life are as various and as freely open to women as to men, there he may be sure of finding the greatest amount of domestic purity and peace; for, if women were not helpless, men would find it far less easy to be vicious.
[178] Domestic morals are influenced in two main ways by these differences. When there are few profitable jobs for women, making those jobs overcrowded and resulting in poor pay, there's a strong temptation to choose a life of luxury, even if it comes with disgrace, over hard work that goes unrecognized. This leads to much of the corruption in cities—less so in the United States than in Europe due to the commonality of marriage—but it's widespread everywhere. When vice seems beneficial for many women, it’s a clear sign that domestic morals will be compromised. However, in societies where life's opportunities are as diverse and accessible to women as they are to men, you’re likely to find the highest levels of domestic purity and harmony; if women weren't powerless, men would find it much harder to be immoral.
The other way in which domestic morals are affected by the scope which is allowed to the powers of women, is through the views of marriage which are induced. Marriage is debased by being considered the one worldly object in life,—that on which maintenance, consequence, and power depend. Where the husband marries for connexion, fortune, or an heir to his estate, and the wife for an establishment, for consequence, or influence, there is no foundation for high domestic morals and lasting peace; and in a country where marriage is made the single aim of all women, there is no security against the influence of some of these motives even in the simplest and purest cases of attachment. The sordidness is infused from the earliest years; the taint is in the mind before the attachment begins, before[179] the objects meet; and the evil effects upon the marriage state are incalculable.
The other way that domestic morals are influenced by the roles women are allowed to play is through the perspectives on marriage that are shaped. Marriage loses its value when it’s seen as the only worldly goal in life — the thing that determines one’s livelihood, status, and power. When a husband marries for connections, wealth, or an heir to his estate, and a wife marries for security, status, or influence, there’s no strong foundation for healthy domestic morals and lasting happiness. In a society where marriage is prioritized as the sole aim for all women, there’s no protection against the impact of these motivations, even in the simplest and most genuine romantic relationships. The negativity begins in childhood; the mindset is tainted before the relationship even starts, before[179] the individuals meet; and the harmful effects on the institution of marriage are unimaginable.
All this—the sentiment of society with regard to Woman and to Marriage, the social condition of Woman, and the consequent tendency and aim of her education,—the traveller must carefully observe. Each civilized society claims for itself the superiority in its treatment of woman. In one, she is indulged with religious shows, and with masquerades, or Punch, as an occasional variety. In another, she is left in honourable and undisputed possession of the housekeeping department. In a third, she is allowed to meddle, behind the scenes, with the business which is confided to her husband's management. In a fourth, she is satisfied in being the cherished domestic companion, unaware of the injury of being doomed to the narrowness of mind which is the portion of those who are always confined to the domestic circle. In a fifth, she is flattered at being guarded and indulged as a being requiring incessant fostering, and too feeble to take care of herself. In a sixth society, there may be found expanding means of independent occupation, of responsible employment for women; and here, other circumstances being equal, is the best promise of domestic fidelity and enjoyment.
All this—the way society views women and marriage, the social position of women, and the resulting focus and goals of their education—requires careful observation by the traveler. Every civilized society believes it treats women better than others. In one society, women are entertained with religious events, masquerades, or Punch as a fun distraction. In another, they take pride in managing the household. In a third, they have a role behind the scenes in their husband’s affairs. In a fourth, they feel content as beloved domestic partners, oblivious to the limitations of always being confined to home life. In a fifth, they are flattered by being treated as fragile beings who need constant support and care. In a sixth society, there are more opportunities for independent work and responsible roles for women; and here, if other conditions are similar, is the best chance for loyalty and enjoyment in family life.
It is a matter of course that women who are furnished with but one object,—marriage,—must be as unfit for anything when their aim is accomplished as if they had never had any object at all. They are no more equal to the task of education than to that of governing the state; and, if any unexpected turn of adversity befals them, they have no resource but a convent,[180] or some other charitable provision. Where, on the other hand, women are brought up capable of maintaining an independent existence, other objects remain when the grand one is accomplished. Their independence of mind places them beyond the reach of the spoiler; and their cultivated faculty of reason renders them worthy guardians of the rational beings whose weal or woe is lodged in their hands. There is yet, as may be seen by a mere glance over society, only a very imperfect provision made anywhere for doing justice to the next generation by qualifying their mothers; but the observer of morals may profit by marking the degrees in which this imperfection approaches to barbarism. Where he finds that girls are committed to convents for education, and have no alternative in life but marriage, in which their will has no share, and a return to their convent, he may safely conclude that there a plurality of lovers is a matter of course, and domestic enjoyments of the highest kind undesired and unknown. He may conclude that as are the parents, so will be the children; and that, for one more generation at least, there will be little or no improvement. But where he finds a variety of occupations open to women; where he perceives them not only pursuing the lighter mechanic arts, dispensing charity and organizing schools for the poor, but occupied in education, and in the study of science and the practice of the fine arts, he may conclude that here resides the highest domestic enjoyment which has yet been attained, and the strongest hope of a further advance.
It’s obvious that women whose only goal is marriage become just as unprepared for anything else once they achieve that goal as if they had never aimed for anything at all. They are just as incapable of educating others as they are of governing a state. If any unexpected hardship comes their way, their only options are a convent,[180] or some kind of charity support. On the other hand, women raised to live independently have other pursuits to focus on when the main one is fulfilled. Their independence of mind protects them from being taken advantage of, and their developed reasoning skills make them capable caretakers of the well-being of those in their care. However, there is still a glaring lack of appropriate measures in place to prepare mothers for their roles in nurturing the next generation, as anyone can see by taking a quick look at society. A person observing morals may benefit from noting how this lack of preparation edges toward barbarism. If they see girls being sent to convents for education with no option other than marriage—where their desires aren’t considered—and then a return to convent life, they can safely conclude that having multiple partners is commonplace, and fulfilling domestic life is both unwanted and unknown. They can deduce that children will mirror their parents’ situation, and for at least one more generation, progress will be minimal. But where they observe that women have access to a range of occupations; where they see women engaging not only in lighter manual trades but also in charity work, organizing schools for the less fortunate, educating others, studying science, and pursuing the arts, they can conclude that this community has reached a high level of domestic satisfaction and holds the strongest promise for further advancement.
[181] Children in all countries are, as Mrs. Grant of Laggan says, first vegetables, and then they are animals, and then they come to be people; but their way of growing out of one stage into another is as different, in different societies, as their states of mind when they are grown up. They all have limbs, senses, and intellects; but their growth of heart and mind depends incalculably upon the spirit of the society amidst which they are reared. The traveller must study them wherever he meets them. In one country, multitudes of them lie about in the streets, basking in the sun, and killing vermin; while the children of the very poorest persons of another country are decently clothed, and either busily occupied with such domestic employments as they are capable of, or at school, or playing among the rocks, or climbing trees, or crawling about the wooden bridges, without fear or danger. From this one symptom, the observer might learn the poverty and idleness of the lower classes of Spain, and the comfort and industry of those of the United States. As to the children of the richer classes, there is the widest difference in the world between those who are the idols of their mothers, (as in societies where the heart's love is lavished on the children which has not been engaged by the husband,) and those who are early steeped in corruption, (as in slave countries,) and those who are reared philosophers and saints, and those to whom home is a sunny paradise hedged round with love and care, and those who are little men and women of the world from the time they can walk alone. All these kinds of children exist,—sure breathings of the moral atmosphere of their homes. The traveller must[182] watch them, talk with them, and learn from their bearing towards their parents, and the bent of their affections, what is the spirit of the families of the land.
[181] Children in every country, as Mrs. Grant of Laggan says, start off as vegetables, then they become animals, and eventually they grow into people. However, the way they transition from one stage to another varies greatly across different societies, just as their mindsets do when they reach adulthood. They all have bodies, senses, and intellects, but their emotional and intellectual growth depends immensely on the culture they are raised in. Travelers need to observe them wherever they encounter them. In some nations, many children lie in the streets, soaking up the sun and dealing with pests, while in another country, the poorest children are dressed decently and are either engaged in household tasks suitable for them, attending school, or playing among the rocks, climbing trees, or exploring wooden bridges without fear. From this observation alone, one can discern the poverty and idleness of the lower classes in Spain compared to the comfort and industriousness of those in the United States. When it comes to children from wealthier families, there are vast differences between those who are adored by their mothers (in cultures where maternal love is showered on children that isn't directed towards their fathers) and those who are exposed to corruption at a young age (as seen in slave societies), and those who are raised to be philosophers and saints, and those for whom home is a loving, sunny paradise filled with care, compared to those who are mini adults from the moment they can walk. All these types of children exist—definite indicators of the moral environment of their households. Travelers need to[182] observe them, engage with them, and learn from their interactions with their parents and the nature of their affections to understand the spirit of the families in the land.
From observation on these classes of facts,—the Occupation of the people, the respective Characters of the occupied classes, the Health of the population, the state of Marriage and of Women, and the character of Childhood,—the moralist may learn more of the private life of a community than from the conversation of any number of the individuals who compose it.
From observing these types of facts — the work of the people, the traits of the occupied classes, the health of the population, the state of marriages and women, and the nature of childhood — a moralist can learn more about the private life of a community than from talking to any number of the individuals in it.
[183]
CHAPTER IV.
Concept of Freedom.
Crowned him the King of Life. Oh, what a futile effort,
If he's a willing slave to his own strong desire, He has established the oppression and the oppressor!
What if the Earth can provide clothing and food? Ample millions at their need,
And could the power of thought be like the tree inside the seed? Or what if Art, a passionate advocate, Soaring swiftly to Nature's throne, Looks at the great mother bending down to touch her, And shouts, Give me your child, power What about overall height and depth? If Life can create
New desires, and riches from those who work hard and struggle "Give back your gifts and hers a thousand times for one."
Shelley.
Shelley.
The most obvious consideration of all is the amount of feudal arrangements which remain,—so obvious as to require only a bare mention. If people are satisfied to obey the will of a lord of the soil, to go out to hunt or to fight at his bidding, to require his consent[184] to marriages among his dependants, and to hold whatever they have at his permission, their case is clear. They are destitute of any idea of liberty, and can be considered at best only half-civilized.—It matters little whether all this subservience is yielded to the owner of an estate, or the sovereign of the country, represented by his police or soldiery. Blind, ignorant obedience to any ruling power which the subjects had no hand in constituting, on the one part, and the enforcement of that obedience on the other, is the feudal temper.
The most obvious point to consider is the amount of feudal arrangements that still exist—so obvious that it only needs a brief mention. If people are okay with obeying the will of a landowner, going out to hunt or fight at their command, needing their approval[184] for marriages among their dependents, and holding onto whatever they have only with their permission, their situation is clear. They lack any concept of freedom and can be seen as only partially civilized at best. It doesn’t really matter whether this subservience is directed toward the owner of an estate or the country’s ruler, enforced by their police or military. Blind, ignorant obedience to any authority that the subjects had no role in establishing, on one side, and the enforcement of that obedience on the other, is the essence of feudal mentality.
A sleek Austrian of the middle ranks stood, of late, smoking at his door. A practical joker, who had a mind to see how far the man's deference for the police would carry him, drew towards him, and whispered in his ear, "You must dance." The Austrian stared. "Dance, I say!" repeated the stranger, with an air of authority. "Why must I dance?" asked the Austrian, when he had removed the pipe from his mouth. "Because I, an agent of the police, insist upon it." The Austrian instantly began capering, and continued his exercise till desired to stand still, assured that he had satisfied the police.—In the United States, the contrast is amusing. On occasions of public assembly, the appeal is made to the democratic sentiment of the people to preserve order. If an orator is to hold forth on an anniversary, the soldiers (most citizen-like militia) may be seen putting their arms round the necks of newly arrived listeners, in supplication that they will leave seats vacant for the band. If a piece of plate is to be presented to a statesman, and twice as many people throng to the theatre as the building will hold, harangues[185] may be heard from the neighbouring balconies,—appeals to the gallantry and kindliness of the crowd,—which are found quite as effectual in controlling the movements of the assemblage as any number of bayonets or constables' staves could be.
A sharp-dressed Austrian of the middle class was recently seen smoking at his door. A practical joker, curious about how far the man's respect for the police would go, approached him and whispered in his ear, "You have to dance." The Austrian stared. "Dance, I say!" the stranger insisted, asserting his authority. "Why do I have to dance?" the Austrian asked after pulling the pipe from his mouth. "Because I, a police officer, demand it." Immediately, the Austrian started dancing and continued until he was told to stop, believing he had pleased the police.—In the United States, the difference is amusing. During public gatherings, people are appealed to in a democratic spirit to maintain order. If a speaker is scheduled to address the crowd on an anniversary, the soldiers (mostly local militia) can be seen putting their arms around the necks of newly arrived attendees, pleading with them to leave seats empty for the band. If a piece of silverware is about to be presented to a politician, and twice as many people crowd into the venue as it can accommodate, speeches[185] can be heard from nearby balconies—appeals to the bravery and goodwill of the crowd—which are just as effective in managing the behavior of the assembly as any number of guns or police batons could be.
This leads to the mention of the Police of a country as a sure sign of the idea of liberty existing within it. Where the soldiery are the guards of social order, it makes all the difference whether they are royal troops,—a destructive machinery organized against the people,—or a National Guard, springing up when needed from among the people, for the people's sake,—or a militia, like the American, mentioned above,—virtually stewards of the meeting, and nothing more. Whatever may be thought of the comparative ease of proceeding, on any given occasion, between a police like that of Paris, and a constabulary like that of the American cities, (a mockery to European rulers,) it is a striking fact that order has been generally preserved for half a century, in a country where public meetings are a hundred times as numerous as in any kingdom in Europe, by means which would in Europe be no means at all. It is clear that the idea of liberty must be elevated, and the love of social order intelligent and strong, where the peace has been kept through unanimity of will. With the exception of outrages growing out of the institution of slavery, (which require a deeper treatment than any species of constabulary can practise,) the United States, with opportunities of disturbance which have been as a hundred to one, have exhibited fewer instances of a breach of public order than any other country in the same space[186] of time; and this order has been preserved by the popular will, in the full knowledge on all hands that no power existed to control this will. This is a fact which speaks volumes in favour of the principles, if not the policy, of the American people.
This brings up the subject of a country's police as a clear indicator of the level of freedom within it. When the military serves as the enforcers of social order, it greatly matters whether they are royal troops, acting as a destructive force against the people, or a National Guard that arises from the people when necessary, for the people's benefit, or a militia, like the American one mentioned earlier, which serves primarily as caretakers of public gatherings and nothing more. Regardless of how easy it may seem to compare a police force like Paris's with a police system like those in American cities (which European rulers find laughable), it's striking that order has generally been maintained for half a century in a country where public gatherings happen hundreds of times more than in any European kingdom. This has been achieved through means that would be ineffective in Europe. It's evident that the concept of freedom must be acknowledged and the appreciation for social order must be intelligent and strong, where peace has been maintained through a shared will. Except for incidents stemming from the institution of slavery (which require a deeper discussion than any form of police can handle), the United States, even with many more opportunities for unrest, has shown fewer cases of public disorder than any other country over the same period of time; and this order has been upheld by the will of the people, fully aware that no authority existed to suppress this will. This is a fact that strongly supports the principles, if not the policies, of the American people.[186]
In the United States, the traveller may proceed a thousand miles in any direction, or live ten years in one place, without the idea of control, beyond that of social convenience, being once presented to his mind. Paul Louis Courier gives us the experience of an acquaintance of his. "Un homme que j'ai vu arrive d'Amérique. Il y est resté trois ans sans entendre parler de ce que nous appelons ici l'autorité. Il a vécu trois ans sans être gouverné, s'ennuyant à périr."—In France, he cannot go in search of the site of the Bastille without finding himself surrounded by watchers before he has stood five minutes.—In Italy, his trunks are opened to examine the books he carries, and compare them with the list of proscribed works.—In Spain, he can say nothing in public that is not likely to be known to the authorities before the day is out; or in private that is not in possession of some priest after the next period of confession.—In Switzerland, he finds that he is free to do any thing but make inquiries about the condition of the country. If he asks, as the Emperor Joseph did before him, "Quels sont les revenues de votre république?" he may receive the same answer, "Ils excedent nos dépenses."—In Germany, his case is like that of the inhabitants of the cities;—his course is open and agreeable as long as he pursues inferior objects, but it is made extremely inconvenient to him to gratify his interest in politics.—In Poland, evidences[187] of authority will meet his observation in every direction, while he will rarely hear the name of its head.—In Russia, he will find the people speaking of their despot as their father, and will perceive that it is more offensive to allude to the mortality of emperors than to talk lightly to children of the death of their parents. A gentleman in the suite of an English ambassador inquired, after having been conducted over the imperial palace at St. Petersburgh, which of the rooms he had seen was that in which the Emperor Paul was killed. No answer was returned to his question, nor to his repetition of it. He imprudently persisted till some reply was necessary. His guide whispered, with white lips, "Paul was not killed. Emperors do not die; they transpire out of life."
In the United States, a traveler can go a thousand miles in any direction or stay in one place for ten years without ever thinking about control, beyond what’s socially convenient. Paul Louis Courier shares a story from an acquaintance of his. “A man I met just came from America. He spent three years there without hearing about what we refer to here as authority. He lived three years without being governed and got incredibly bored.” In France, he can’t even look for the site of the Bastille without being surrounded by watchers within five minutes. In Italy, his bags are opened to check the books he carries and see if they match the list of banned works. In Spain, he can’t say anything in public that isn’t likely to be reported to the authorities by the end of the day; or in private that a priest won’t know after the next confession. In Switzerland, he can do just about anything except ask questions about the state of the country. If he asks, like Emperor Joseph did before him, “What are the revenues of your republic?” he might get the same answer: “They exceed our expenses.” In Germany, his situation is similar to that of city dwellers; his path is open and pleasant as long as he aims for lesser interests, but it becomes very inconvenient for him to engage in political discussions. In Poland, signs of authority will catch his attention in every direction, yet he will rarely hear the name of its leader. In Russia, he’ll notice the locals talking about their despot as if he were a father, and he’ll find that it’s more inappropriate to mention emperors’ deaths than it is to casually speak to children about the death of their parents. A gentleman in the entourage of an English ambassador asked, after being shown around the imperial palace in St. Petersburg, which room he had seen where Emperor Paul was killed. He received no answer to his question or to his repetition of it. He mistakenly kept insisting until a response was unavoidable. His guide whispered, with pale lips, “Paul was not killed. Emperors do not die; they simply fade from life.”
Such are some of the relations of the people to authority which will strike the observation of the traveller in the most civilized of foreign countries. These will be further illustrated by the smallest circumstances which meet his eye that can in any way indicate what are the functions of the police, and where it has most or least authority. The Emperor Paul issued an ukase about shoestrings, which it was highly penal to disobey. His son has lately ordained the precise measurement of whiskers, and cut of the hair behind, to be observed by the officers of the army. In some regions, all men go armed: in others, it is penal to wear arms: in others, people may do as they please. In some countries, there are costumes of classes enforced by law: in others, by opinion: while fashion is the only dictator in a third. In some societies citizens must obtain leave from the authorities to move from place to place: in[188] others, strangers alone are plagued with passports: in others, there is perfect freedom of locomotion for all.—In his observation of the workings of authority, as embodied in a police, his own experience of restraint or liberty will afford him ample material for thought, and ground of inference.
These are some of the ways people relate to authority that will catch the eye of a traveler in the most developed foreign countries. These will be further highlighted by the smallest details he observes that indicate the functions of the police and where it holds the most or least power. Emperor Paul once issued a decree about shoelaces that was strictly enforced. Recently, his son mandated specific measurements for mustaches and the hairstyle of army officers. In some places, all men carry weapons; in others, it's illegal to wear arms; and in other areas, people have complete freedom to do as they wish. In some countries, there are laws enforcing social dress codes; in others, it's based on societal opinion; while in a third group, fashion reigns supreme. In some societies, citizens need permission from authorities to move from one place to another; in[188] others, only outsiders are burdened with needing passports; and in yet others, everyone enjoys unrestricted movement. In observing how authority, reflected through the police, operates, his own experiences of restriction or freedom will provide him plenty of food for thought and a basis for conclusions.
Such restraint as exists derives its character chiefly from its origin. It makes a wide difference whether the police are the creatures of a despotic sovereign who treats his subjects as property; or whether they are the agents of a representative government, appointed by responsible rulers for the public good; or whether they are the servants of a self-governing people, chosen by those among whom their work lies. It makes a wide difference whether they are in the secret pay of an irresponsible individual, or appointed by command of a parliament, or elected by a concourse of citizens. In any case, their existence and their function testify to the absence or presence of a general idea of liberty among the people; and to its nature, if present.
Such restraint as exists comes mainly from its origin. It makes a big difference whether the police are the pawns of a tyrannical ruler who treats his people like property; or whether they are the agents of a representative government, appointed by accountable leaders for the public good; or whether they are the servants of a self-governing population, chosen by those who benefit from their work. It makes a big difference whether they are on the secret payroll of an unaccountable individual, or appointed by order of a parliament, or elected by a gathering of citizens. In any case, their existence and role reflect the presence or absence of a general sense of liberty among the people, and reveal what kind of liberty it is if it does exist.
It is taken for granted that the traveller is informed, before he sets out, respecting the form of Government and general course of Legislation of the nation he studies. He will watch both, attending upon the administration as well as the formation of laws,—visiting, where it is allowed, the courts of justice as well as the halls of parliament. But he must remember that neither the composition of the government, nor the body of the laws, nor the administration of them, is an[189] evidence of what the idea of liberty at present is among the people, except in a democratic republic, where the acts of the government are the result of the last expression of the national will. Every other representative system is too partial for its legislative acts to be more than the expression of the will of a party; and the great body of laws is everywhere, except in America, the work of preceding ages. Though, therefore, the observer will allow no great legislative and administrative acts to pass without his notice, he will apply himself to other sets of circumstances to ascertain what is the existing idea of liberty prevalent among the people. He will observe, from certain facts of their position, what this idea must be; and, from certain classes of their own deeds, what it actually is.
It's assumed that the traveler is well-informed before they leave about the government and general laws of the country they are studying. They will pay attention to both the administration and creation of laws—attending, where allowed, to court sessions as well as parliamentary meetings. However, they must keep in mind that the structure of the government, the body of laws, and how they are enforced do not necessarily reflect the current understanding of liberty among the people, except in a democratic republic, where government actions directly express the national will. In all other representative systems, legislative acts tend to represent the interests of a specific party, and the bulk of laws, everywhere except in America, are the results of past generations. Therefore, while the observer will take note of significant legislative and administrative actions, they will also consider other factors to determine the prevailing understanding of liberty among the people. They will deduce what this understanding must be from certain facts about their situation and what it actually is from specific examples of their actions.
One of the most important circumstances is, whether the population is thinly sprinkled over the face of the country, or whether it is collected into neighbourly societies. This all-important condition has been alluded to so often already that it is only necessary to remind the observer never to lose sight of it. "Plus un peuple nombreux se rapproche," says Rousseau, "moins le gouvernement peut usurper sur le souverain. L'avantage d'un gouvernement tyrannique est donc en ceci, d'agir à grandes distances. A l'aide des points d'appui qu'il se donne, sa force augmente au loin, comme celle des léviers. Celle du peuple, au contraire, n'agit que concentrée: elle s'évapore et se perd en s'étendant, comme l'effet de la poudre éparse à terre, et qui ne prend feu que grain à grain. Les pays les moins peuplés sont ainsi les plus propres à la tyrannie. Les bêtes féroces ne règnent que dans les déserts."
One of the most important factors is whether the population is spread out across the country or if it’s gathered into close-knit communities. This crucial condition has been mentioned so many times already that it’s only necessary to remind the observer to keep it in mind. "The more a large population comes together," says Rousseau, "the less the government can take power from the people. Thus, the advantage of a tyrannical government lies in its ability to operate over long distances. With the support it establishes, its power increases from afar, just like levers. In contrast, the power of the people only acts when concentrated: it dissipates and loses strength when spread out, much like gunpowder scattered on the ground that only ignites grain by grain. The least populated areas are therefore the most prone to tyranny. Wild beasts only reign in the deserts."
[190] It is obvious enough that the Idea of Liberty, which can originate only in the intercourse of many minds, as the liberty itself can be wrought out only by the labours of many united hands, is not to be looked for where the people live apart, and are destitute of any knowledge of the interests and desires of the community at large.
[190] It's pretty clear that the concept of Liberty, which can only come from the interaction of many minds, just like true liberty can only be achieved through the efforts of many working together, isn’t something you’ll find where people are isolated and lack knowledge about the interests and desires of the broader community.
Whether the society is divided into Two Classes, or whether there is a Gradation, is another important consideration. Where there are only two, proprietors and labourers, the Idea of Liberty is deficient or absent. The proprietory class can have no other desires on the subject than to repress the encroachments of the sovereign above them, or of the servile class below them: and in the servile class the conception of liberty is yet unformed. Only in barbarous countries, in countries where slavery subsists, and in some few strongholds of feudalism, is this decided division of society into two classes now to be found. Everywhere else there is more or less gradation; and in the most advanced countries the classes are least distinguishable. Below those members who, in European societies, are distinguished by birth, there is class beneath class of capitalists, though it is usual to comprehend them all, for convenience of speech, under the name of the middle class. Thus society in Great Britain, France, and Germany is commonly spoken of as consisting of three classes; while the divisions of the middle class are, in fact, very numerous. The small shopkeeper is not[191] of the same class with the landowner, or wealthy banker, or professional man; while their views of life, their political principles, and their social aspirations, are as different as those of the peer and the mechanic.
Whether society is divided into Two Classes or has a Gradation is another key consideration. When there are only two classes—property owners and workers—the concept of Liberty is lacking or non-existent. The property-owning class only wants to protect itself from the government above them and the working class below them; and in the working class, the idea of liberty is still undeveloped. This clear division of society into two classes is only found in uncivilized countries, those where slavery exists, and in a few remnants of feudalism. Everywhere else, there is some level of gradation; and in the most advanced countries, the classes are less distinct. Below those members in European societies who are distinguished by birth, there are various layers of capitalists, though it is common to group them all under the term middle class for convenience. Thus, society in Great Britain, France, and Germany is often described as having three classes, even though the distinctions within the middle class are quite numerous. The small shopkeeper is not[191] in the same class as the landowner, wealthy banker, or professional individual; their views on life, political beliefs, and social aspirations differ as much as those between a peer and a mechanic.
There are two pledges of the advancement of the idea of liberty in a community:—the one is the mingling of the functions of proprietor and labourer throughout the whole of a society ruled by a representative government; the other is the graduation of ranks by some other principle than hereditary succession.
There are two commitments to the progress of the idea of liberty in a community: one is the blending of the roles of owner and worker throughout a society governed by a representative government; the other is the ranking of positions based on a principle other than hereditary succession.
In ancient times most men were proprietors and labourers too; but under despotic rule. Societies which have once come under the representative principle are not likely to retrograde to this state; while there are influences ever at work to exalt the function of labour, and to extend that of proprietorship. Wherever this mixture of functions has gone the furthest,—wherever the mechanic classes are becoming capitalists, and proprietors are liable to sink down from their ancient honour, unless they can secure respect by personal qualifications, the idea of liberty is, to a considerable degree, confirmed and elevated. In such a case, it is clear that both the power and the desire of encroachment on the part of the upper class must be lessened, and that of resistance on the part of the lower increased.—The other improvement follows upon this. Proprietorship, with its feudal influences, having lost caste (though it has gained in true dignity), some other ground of distinction must succeed. If we may judge by what is before our eyes in the Western world, talent is likely to be the next successor. It is to be hoped that talent will, in its turn, give way to moral worth,—the[192] higher degrees of which imply, however, superiority of mental power. The preference of personal qualifications to those of external endowment has already begun in the world, and is fast making its way. Such distinction of ranks as there is in America originates in mental qualifications. Statesmen, who rise by their own power, rank highest; and then authors. The wealthiest capitalist gives place, in the estimation of all, to a popular orator, a successful author, or an eminent clergyman.—In France, the honours of the peerage and the offices of the state are given to men of science, philosophy, and literature. The same is the case in some parts of Germany: and, even in aristocratic England, the younger members of her Upper House are unsatisfied with being merely peers, and are anxious to push their way in literature, as well as in politics.—The traveller must give earnest heed to symptoms like these, knowing that as the barriers of ranks are thrown down, and personal obtain the ascendant over hereditary qualifications, social coercion must be relaxed, and the sentiment of liberty exalted.
In ancient times, most men owned property and worked as laborers too, but under oppressive rule. Societies that have adopted representative governance are unlikely to revert to this earlier state; there are always forces at play that elevate the role of labor and expand that of ownership. Wherever this blend of roles is most advanced—where the working class is becoming capitalists and property owners risk losing their former status unless they earn respect through personal merits—the concept of freedom is significantly reinforced and enhanced. In such circumstances, it’s evident that the power and inclination of the upper class to encroach upon the lower must be reduced, while the latter’s ability to resist must increase. Another improvement follows this trend. As property ownership, along with its feudal implications, loses its prestige (even as it gains true dignity), some new basis for distinction must emerge. If we look at what is happening in the Western world, talent is likely to be the next standard. It’s hopeful that talent will eventually yield to moral worth—the higher levels of which, however, imply a superiority of intellect. The preference for personal attributes over inherited advantages has already started to gain traction globally. The distinctions of rank in America stem from intellectual capabilities. Statesmen who rise through their own merit hold the highest ranks, followed by authors. The richest capitalist often takes a backseat to a popular speaker, a successful writer, or a prominent clergyman. In France, peerage titles and government positions are awarded to individuals in science, philosophy, and literature. This is also true in parts of Germany; even in aristocratic England, younger members of the House of Lords are dissatisfied with merely being peers and strive to make their mark in literature alongside politics. Travelers must pay close attention to such signs, knowing that as class barriers come down and personal achievement takes precedence over inherited status, social constraints will loosen and the sense of freedom will rise.
In close connexion with this, he must observe the condition of Servants. The treatment and conduct of domestics depend on causes which lie far deeper than the principles and tempers of particular servants and masters, as may be seen by a glance at domestic service in England, Scotland, and Ireland. In England, the old Saxon and Norman feud smoulders, (however unconscious the parties may be of the fact,) in the relation[193] of master and servant. Domestics who never heard of either Norman or Saxon entertain a deep-rooted conviction of their masters' interests and their own being directly opposed, and are subject to a strong sense of injury. Masters who never bestow a thought on the transactions of the twelfth century, complain of a doggedness, selfishness, and case-hardened indifference in the class of domestics, which kindness cannot penetrate, or penetrates only to pervert. The relation is therefore a painful one in England. There is little satisfaction to be obtained between the extremes of servility and defiance, by which the conduct of servants is almost as distinctly marked now as when the nation was younger by seven centuries. The English housewives complain that confidence only makes their maid servants conceited, and that indulgence spoils them.—In Ireland, the case is of the same nature, but much aggravated. The injury of having an aristocracy of foreigners forced on the country, to whom the natives are to render service, is more recent, and the impression more consciously retained. The servants are ill-treated, and they yield bad service in return. It is mournful to see the arrangement of Dublin houses. The drawing-rooms are palace-like, while the servants' apartments are dark and damp dungeons. It is wearisome to hear the complaints of the dirt, falsehood, and faithlessness of Irish servants,—complaints which their mistresses have ever ready for the ear of the stranger; and it is disgusting to witness the effects in the household. It is equally sad and ludicrous to see the mistress of some families enter the breakfast room, with a loaf of bread under her arm, the butter-plate in one hand, and a bunch of keys in the[194] other;—to see her cut from the loaf the number of slices required, and send them down to be toasted,—explaining that she is obliged to lock up the very bread from the thievery of her servants, and informing against them as if she expected them to be worthy of trust, while she daily insults them with the refusal of all trust,—even to the care of the bread-pan. In Scotland, the case is widely different. Servitude and clanship are there connected, instead of servitude and conquest. The service is willing in proportion; and the faults of domestics are not those common to the oppressed, but rather those proceeding from pride and self-will. The Scotch domestic has still the pride in the chief of the name which cherishes the self-respect of every member of a clan; and in the service of the chief there is scarcely any exertion which the humblest of his name would not make. The results are obvious. There is a better understanding between the two classes than in the other divisions of the kingdom: and Scotch masters and mistresses obtain a satisfaction from their domestics which no degree of justice and kindness in English and Irish housekeepers can secure. The dregs of an oppression of centuries cannot be purged away by the action of individual tempers, be they of the best. The causes of misunderstanding, as we have said, lie deep.
In close connection with this, he must observe the situation of servants. The treatment and behavior of domestic workers are influenced by factors that run much deeper than the personalities and attitudes of individual servants and employers, as can be seen when looking at domestic service in England, Scotland, and Ireland. In England, the old Saxon and Norman rivalry persists, (whether the parties involved realize it or not), in the relationship[193] between master and servant. Domestic workers who have never heard of either the Normans or Saxons have a deeply ingrained belief that their interests are directly opposed to those of their employers and feel a strong sense of grievance. Employers who never think about the events of the twelfth century complain of a stubbornness, selfishness, and hardened indifference among their domestic staff that kindness cannot penetrate, or only serves to twist. Thus, the relationship is painful in England. There is little satisfaction to be found between the extremes of subservience and defiance, which describe the behavior of servants almost as distinctly now as it did seven centuries ago. English housewives lament that trust only makes their maids arrogant, and that leniency spoils them. In Ireland, the situation is similar, but much worse. The injury of having a foreign aristocracy imposed on the country, for whom the locals are to provide service, is more recent and the impact is more consciously felt. The servants are mistreated, and they respond with poor service. It is disheartening to see the layout of Dublin homes. The drawing rooms are luxurious, while the servants' quarters are dark and damp. It is tiring to hear complaints about the dirt, dishonesty, and disloyalty of Irish servants—complaints that their mistresses are always ready to share with outsiders; and it is appalling to witness the resulting effects in the household. It is both sad and ridiculous to see the mistress of some families enter the breakfast room, carrying a loaf of bread under her arm, the butter dish in one hand, and a set of keys in the[194] other; to watch her cut the number of slices needed from the loaf and send them down to be toasted,—explaining that she must lock up the very bread to prevent theft by her servants, and essentially reporting on them as if she expected them to be trustworthy, while daily insulting them by refusing to allow them any trust—even with the bread pan. In Scotland, the situation is quite different. Servitude and clan loyalty are connected there, rather than servitude and conquest. The service is more willing in proportion, and the faults of domestic workers are not those typical of the oppressed, but rather those stemming from pride and self-will. The Scottish domestic still holds pride in the name of the chief, which fosters self-respect among all members of a clan; and in serving the chief, there is hardly any effort that the humblest would not make. The outcomes are clear. There is a better understanding between the two classes than in the other parts of the kingdom: and Scottish employers find a level of satisfaction from their domestics that no amount of fairness and kindness from English and Irish housekeepers can achieve. The remnants of centuries of oppression cannot be removed just by the actions of individual tempers, no matter how good they may be. The roots of misunderstanding, as we have noted, run deep.
The principles which regulate the condition of domestic servants in every country form thus a deep and wide subject for the traveller's inquiries. In America, he will hear frequent complaints from the ladies of the pride of their maid servants, and of the difficulty of settling them, while he sees that some are the most intimate[195] friends of the families they serve; and that not a few collect books, and attend courses of scientific lectures. The fact is that, in America, a conflict is going on between opposite principles, and the consequences of the struggle show themselves chiefly in the relation between master and servant. The old European notions of the degradation of servitude survive in the minds of their American descendants, and are nourished by the presence of slavery on the same continent, and by the importation of labourers from Europe which is perpetually going on. In conflict with these notions are the democratic ideas of the honourableness of voluntary service by contract. It is found difficult, at first, to settle the bounds of the contract; and masters are liable to sin, from long habit, on the side of imperiousness, and the servants on that of captiousness and jealousy of their own rights. Such are the inconveniences of a transition state;—a state, however, upon which it should be remembered that other societies have yet to enter. In an Irish country-house, the guest sometimes finds himself desired to keep his wardrobe locked up.—In England, he perceives a restraint in the address of each class to the class above it.—In France, a washerwoman speaks with as much ease to a duchess as a duchess to a washerwoman.—In Holland, the domestics have chambers as scrupulously neat as their masters'.—In Ireland, they sleep in underground closets.—In New York, they can command their own accommodation.—In Cuba they sleep, like dogs, in the passages of the family dwellings. These are some of the facts from which the observer is to draw his inferences, rather than from the manners of some individuals of the class whom he may[196] meet. In his conclusions from such facts he can hardly be wrong, though he may chance to become acquainted with a footman of the true heroic order in Dublin, and a master in Cuba who respects his own servants, and a cringing lackey in New York.
The principles that govern the situation of domestic workers in every country present a rich and extensive topic for travelers to explore. In America, they will frequently hear complaints from women about the pride of their maids and the challenges in managing them, even as they observe that some of these workers are close friends with the families they serve, and many collect books and attend scientific lectures. The truth is, there is a struggle happening in America between contrasting ideas, and the results of this conflict mainly show in the relationship between employers and employees. Old European beliefs about the shame of servitude linger in the minds of their American descendants, fueled by the existence of slavery on the same continent and the continuous influx of laborers from Europe. Opposing these beliefs are democratic notions about the dignity of willingly contracted work. Initially, it's challenging to define the terms of this contract; employers may often act out of habit with an air of authority, while workers may become overly sensitive and protective of their rights. Such are the difficulties of a transitional period—a situation, however, that other societies have yet to experience. In an Irish country house, guests sometimes find themselves asked to keep their belongings locked away. In England, there's a noticeable formality in how each social class addresses the one above it. In France, a washerwoman speaks as comfortably to a duchess as the duchess does to her. In the Netherlands, household staff maintain rooms as meticulously tidy as their employers'. In Ireland, they may sleep in cramped spaces underground. In New York, they can secure their own living arrangements. In Cuba, they sleep, like dogs, in the hallways of their employers' homes. These are some of the realities from which the observer should draw conclusions, rather than relying solely on the behaviors of individual members of the class they might encounter. With these facts, their conclusions are likely to be accurate, even if they happen to meet a genuinely noble footman in Dublin, a master in Cuba who treats his workers with respect, or a submissive servant in New York.
A point of some importance is whether the provincial inhabitants depend upon the management and imitate the modes of life of the metropolis, or have principles and manners of their own. Where there is least freedom and the least desire of it, everything centres in the metropolis. Where there is most freedom, each "city, town, and vill," thinks and acts for itself. In despotic countries, the principle of centralization actuates everything. Orders are issued from the central authorities, and the minds of the provinces are saved all trouble of thinking for themselves. Where self-government is permitted to each assemblage of citizens, they are stimulated to improve their idea and practice of liberty, and are almost independent of metropolitan usages. The traveller will find that "Paris is France," as everybody has heard, and that the government of France is carried on in half-a-dozen apartments in the capital, with little reference to the unrepresented thousands who are living some hundreds of miles off: while, if he casts a glance over Norway, he may see the people on the shores of the fiords, or in the valleys between the pine-steeps, quietly making their arrangements for controlling the central authority, even abolishing the institution of hereditary nobility in opposition[197] to the will of the king; but legally, peaceably, and in all the simplicity of determined independence,—the result of a matured idea of liberty. The observer will note whether the pursuits and amusements of the provincial inhabitants originate in the circumstances of the locality, or whether they are copies from those of the metropolis; whether the great city be spoken of with reverence, scorn, or indifference, or not spoken of at all: whether, as in a Pennsylvanian village, the society could go on if the capital were swallowed up by an earthquake; or whether, as in Prussia, the favour of the central power is as the breath of the nostrils of the people.
An important point to consider is whether the local residents rely on the management and mimic the lifestyles of the capital city, or if they have their own distinct values and ways of life. In places where there’s the least freedom and a low desire for it, everything revolves around the capital. In contrast, where there’s more freedom, each "city, town, and village" thinks and acts independently. In authoritarian countries, centralization drives everything. Commands come from the central authorities, and the local populations don't even have to think for themselves. When communities are allowed self-governance, they're encouraged to enhance their understanding and practice of freedom, becoming nearly independent from the ways of the capital. Travelers will discover that "Paris is France," as everyone knows, and that the governance of France occurs in a handful of offices in the capital, with little regard for the unrepresented tens of thousands living hundreds of miles away. Meanwhile, if one looks at Norway, they might see the residents along the fjords or in the valleys between the pine-clad hills, quietly organizing to take control over the central authority, even abolishing the hereditary nobility in defiance of the king’s wishes; but they do this legally, peacefully, and with a straightforward sense of determined independence—a result of a well-developed understanding of liberty. Observers will note whether the activities and interests of locals stem from their environment or are mere imitations of the capital; whether the big city is regarded with respect, disdain, indifference, or not mentioned at all; whether, in a village in Pennsylvania, life could continue if the capital were suddenly destroyed, or if, in Prussia, the approval of the central government is as vital to the people as the air they breathe. [197]
Newspapers are a strong evidence of the political ideas of a people;—not individual newspapers; for no two, perhaps, fully agree in principles and sentiment, and it is to be feared that none are positively honest. Not by individual newspapers must the traveller form his judgment, but by the freedom of discussion which he may find to be permitted, or the restraints upon discussion imposed. The idea of liberty must be low and feeble among a people who permit the government to maintain a severe censorship; and it must be powerful and effectual in a society which can make all its complaints through a newspaper,—be the reports of the newspapers upon the state of social affairs as dismal as they may. Whatever revilings of a tyrannical president, or of a servile congress, a traveller may meet with in any number of American journals, he may fairly conclude[198] that both the one and the other must be nearly harmless if they are discussed in a newspaper. The very existence of the newspapers he sees testifies to the prevalence of a habit of reading, and consequently of education—to the wide diffusion of political power—and to the probable safety and permanence of a government which is founded on so broad a basis, and can afford to indulge so large a licence. Whatever he may be told of the patriotism of a sovereign, let him give it to the winds if he finds a space in a newspaper made blank by the pen of a censor. The tameness of the Austrian journals tells as plain a tale as if no censor had ever suppressed a syllable;—as much so as the small size of a New Orleans paper compared with one of New York, or as the fiercest bluster of a Cincinnati Daily or Weekly, on the eve of the election of a president.
Newspapers are a strong indication of the political ideas of a society;—not individual newspapers; because no two, perhaps, fully agree on principles and sentiments, and it’s likely that none are completely honest. A traveler shouldn't base their judgment on individual newspapers, but rather on the freedom of discussion that’s allowed, or the limitations imposed on it. The concept of liberty must be weak and fragile in a society that allows the government to enforce strict censorship; on the other hand, it must be strong and effective in a society where people can express all their grievances through newspapers—even if those newspaper reports about social issues are grim. Regardless of how much criticism a traveler comes across regarding a tyrannical president or a submissive congress in various American publications, they can reasonably conclude[198] that both entities are nearly harmless if they’re being discussed in the press. The very presence of the newspapers he sees indicates a culture of reading, and thus education—signifying the broad distribution of political power—and suggesting the likely stability and longevity of a government that is built on such a wide foundation and can afford to allow considerable freedom. Whatever claims he hears about the patriotism of a ruler, he should disregard them if he finds a space in a newspaper that has been left blank by a censor’s pen. The dullness of Austrian newspapers tells the story as clearly as if no censor had ever silenced a word;—just as much as the smaller size of a New Orleans paper compared to one from New York, or as the loud boasts of a Cincinnati Daily or Weekly during the lead-up to a presidential election.
In countries where there is any Free Education, the traveller must observe its nature; and especially whether the subjects of it are distinguished by any sort of badge. The practice of badging, otherwise than by mutual consent, is usually bad: it is always suspicious. The traveller will note whether free education is conferred by charitable bequest, (a practice originating in times when the doctrine of expiation was prevalent, and continued to this day by its union with charity,) or whether it is framed at the will of the sovereign, that his young subjects may be trained to his own purposes,—as in the case of the Emperor of Russia and his young[199] Polish victims; or whether it arises from the union of such a desire with a more enlightened object,—as may be witnessed in Prussia; or whether it is provided by the sovereign people,—by universal consent, as the right of every individual born into the community, and as the necessary qualification for the enjoyment of social privileges,—as in the United States. The English Christ Hospital boys are badged: Napoleon's Polytechnic pupils were badged; so are the Czar's orphan charge. Wherever the meddling or ostentatious charity of antique times is in existence,—times when the idea of liberty was low and confined,—this badging is to be looked for; and also wherever it is necessary to the purposes of the potentate to keep a register of the young subjects who may become his instruments or his foes:—but where education is absolutely universal, where any citizen has a right to put every child, not otherwise educated, into the school-house of his township, and where the rising generation are destined to take care of themselves, and legislate after their own will, no badging will be found. This apparently trifling fact is worth the attention of the observer.
In countries with any form of Free Education, travelers should pay attention to its characteristics, especially whether participants wear any kind of badge. The practice of requiring badges without mutual agreement is generally problematic and raises suspicion. Travelers should note whether free education is a result of charitable donations (a practice rooted in a time when atonement was a common belief, and still upheld today through its connection with charity), or if it is established at the discretion of the ruler for training young individuals for his own agenda—like the Emperor of Russia with his young Polish subjects; or if it springs from a blend of that intention with a more progressive aim—as seen in Prussia; or if it is provided by the sovereign people—through universal agreement, as an inherent right for every individual born into the community, and a necessary qualification for access to social privileges—like in the United States. The boys from England's Christ Hospital wear badges; so do students at Napoleon's Polytechnic and the Czar's orphans. Wherever the meddling or conspicuous charity from ancient times persists—when the concept of liberty was limited—this badging can be expected; it is also evident wherever a ruler needs to keep track of young subjects who may either serve as allies or adversaries:—but in places where education is truly universal, where each citizen has the right to send any child, not otherwise educated, to their local schoolhouse, and where the upcoming generation is prepared to be self-sufficient and legislate as they see fit, there will be no badges. This seemingly minor detail deserves the observer's attention.
The extent of popular education is a fact of the deepest significance. Under despotisms there will be the smallest amount of it; and in proportion to the national idea of the dignity and importance of man,—idea of liberty, in short,—will be its extent, both in regard to the number it comprehends, and to the enlargement of their studies. The universality of education is inseparably connected with a lofty idea of liberty; and till the idea is realized in a constantly[200] expanding system of national education, the observer may profitably note for reflection the facts whether he is surrounded on a frontier by a crowd of whining young beggars, or whether he sees a parade of charity scholars,—these all in blue caps and yellow stockings, and those all in white tippets and green aprons; or whether he falls in with an annual or quarterly assembly of teachers, met to confer on the best principles and methods of carrying on an education which is itself a matter of course.
The level of public education is a very important issue. In authoritarian regimes, there is the least amount of it; and the more a nation values the dignity and importance of individuals—the idea of freedom, essentially—the more extensive the education will be, both in terms of how many people it includes and how broad their studies are. Universal education is closely tied to a strong concept of freedom; and until this idea is reflected in a constantly expanding national education system, it’s worth considering whether one is confronted at the border by a group of young beggars or a display of charitable students—some in blue caps and yellow stockings, others in white tippets and green aprons—or whether one encounters a regular gathering of educators discussing the best principles and methods for providing an education that is taken for granted.
In countries where there is any popular Idea of Liberty, the universities are considered its stronghold, from their being the places where the young, active, hopeful, and aspiring meet,—the youths who are soon to be citizens, and who have here the means of daily communication of their ideas, for many years together. It would be an interesting inquiry how many revolutions, warlike or bloodless, have issued from seats of learning; and yet more, how many have been planned for which the existing powers, or the habits of society, have been too strong. If the universities are not so constituted as to admit of this fostering of free principles, they are pretty sure to retain the antique notions in accordance with which they were instituted, and to fall into the rear of society in morals and manners. It is the traveller's business to observe the characteristics of these institutions, and to reflect whether they are likely to aid or to retard the progress of the nation in which they stand.
In countries that value Liberty, universities are seen as its stronghold because they are places where young, energetic, hopeful, and ambitious individuals come together — the young people who are about to become citizens and who have the opportunity to share their ideas daily for many years. It would be fascinating to investigate how many revolutions, whether violent or peaceful, have originated from these centers of learning; even more so, how many have been conceived that existing powers or societal norms were too strong to support. If universities are not structured to nurture free ideas, they are likely to cling to outdated beliefs and fall behind society in terms of morals and behavior. It is the traveler's role to observe the characteristics of these institutions and consider whether they will help or hinder the progress of the nation they are part of.
There are universities in almost every country; but they are as little like one another as the costumes that are found in Switzerland and India; and the one[201] speak as plainly of morals and manners as the other of climate. It is needless to point out that countries which contain only aristocratic halls of learning, or schools otherwise devoid of an elastic principle, must be in a state of comparative barbarism; because, in such a case, learning (so called there) must be confined to a few, and probably to the few who can make the least practical use of it. Where the universities are on such a plan as that, preserving their primary form, they can admit increasing numbers, the state of intellect is likely to be a more advanced one. But a more favourable symptom is where seats of learning are multiplied as society enlarges, modified in their principles as new departments of knowledge open, and as new classes arise who wish to learn. That country is in a state of transition—of progression—where the ancient universities are honoured for as much as they can give, while new schools arise to supply their deficiencies, and Mechanics' Institutes, or some kindred establishments, flourish by the side of both. This state of things, this variety in the pursuit of knowledge, can exist only where there is a freedom of thought, and consequent diversity of opinion, which argues a vigorous idea of liberty.
There are universities in almost every country, but they are as different from each other as the outfits found in Switzerland and India. One[201] speaks plainly about morals and manners, just as the other speaks about climate. It’s clear that countries with only elite universities or schools that lack flexibility must be relatively backward because, in such cases, education (as they call it) is limited to a few, often those who can make the least practical use of it. When universities are structured in a way that allows for growth and maintain their original form, they can accept more students, which is likely to lead to a more advanced intellectual state. An even better sign is when educational institutions multiply as society expands, adapting their principles as new fields of knowledge emerge, and as new groups of people seek to learn. A country is in a state of transition and progress when its traditional universities are valued for what they can offer, while new schools are developed to address their shortcomings, and Mechanics' Institutes or similar institutions thrive alongside both. This situation, this diversity in the pursuit of knowledge, can only exist where there is freedom of thought and a resulting diversity of opinions, indicating a strong sense of liberty.
The observer must not, however, rest satisfied with ascertaining the proportion of the means of education to the people who have to be educated. He must mark the objects for which learning is pursued. The two most strongly contrasted cases which can be found are probably those of Germany and (once more) the United States. In the United States, it is well known, a provision of university education is made as[202] ample as that of schools for an earlier stage; yet no one pretends that a highly finished education is to be looked for in that country. The cause is obvious. In a young nation, the great common objects of life are entered upon earlier, and every preparatory process is gone through in a more superficial manner. Seats of learning are numerous and fully attended, both in Germany and America, and they testify in each to a pervading desire of knowledge. Here the agreement ends. The German student may, without being singular, remain within the walls of his college till time silvers his hairs; or he has even been known to pass eighteen years among his books, without once crossing the threshold of his study. The young American, meanwhile, satisfied at the end of three years that he knows as much as his neighbours, settles in a home, engages in farming or commerce, and plunges into what alone he considers the business of life. Each of these pursues his appropriate objects: each is right in his own way: but the difference of pursuit indicates a wider difference of sentiment between the two countries than the abundance of the means of learning in each indicates a resemblance. The observer must therefore mark, not only what and how many are the seats of learning, but who frequent them; whether there are many, past the season of youth, who make study the business of their lives; or whether all are of that class who regard study merely as a part of the preparation which they are ordained to make for the accomplishment of the commonest aims of life. He can scarcely take his evening walk in the precincts of a university without observing a difference so wide as this.
The observer should not simply be satisfied with determining the ratio of educational resources to the people needing education. They must also consider the purposes for which learning is pursued. The two most contrasting examples are likely Germany and (once again) the United States. In the United States, it is well-known that university education is provided as[202] extensively as early schooling; yet no one claims that a highly refined education is expected in that country. The reason is clear. In a young nation, the major goals of life are tackled earlier, and every preparatory step is taken more superficially. There are many institutions of learning in both Germany and America, and they reflect a widespread desire for knowledge. However, this is where the similarities end. The German student can, without being unusual, stay at his college until old age; some are even known to spend eighteen years with their books, rarely leaving their study. Meanwhile, the young American concludes after three years that he knows as much as his peers, settles down, engages in farming or business, and dives into what he considers the main focus of life. Each pursues their own goals: each is correct in their own way: but the difference in their pursuits reflects a deeper rift in sentiment between the two countries than the abundance of educational resources suggests a similarity. Therefore, the observer must note not only how many institutions of learning there are but also who attends them; whether many beyond their youth make study the focus of their lives, or whether they are mainly those who see study as just a step towards achieving the most basic life goals. One can hardly take an evening stroll near a university without noticing such a significant difference.
[203] The great importance of the fact lies in this,—that increase of knowledge is necessary to the secure enlargement of freedom. Germany may not, it is true, require learning in her youth for political purposes, but because learning has become the taste, the characteristic honour of the nation; but this knowledge will infallibly work out, sooner or later, her political regeneration. America requires knowledge in her sons because her political existence itself depends upon their mental competency. The two countries will probably approximate gradually towards a sympathy which is at present out of the question. As America becomes more fully peopled, a literature will grow up within her, and study will assume its place among the chief objects of life. The great ideas which are the employment of the best minds of Germany must work their way out into action; and new and immediately practical kinds of knowledge will mingle themselves, more and more largely, with those to which she has been, in times past, devoted. The two countries may thus fall into a sympathetic correspondence on the mighty subjects of human government and human learning, and the grand idea of liberty may be made more manifest in the one, and disciplined and enriched in the other.
[203] The key point is this: gaining knowledge is essential for truly expanding freedom. While Germany might not need education in its youth for political reasons, learning has become a valued tradition and pride of the nation; this knowledge will inevitably lead to its political renewal, sooner or later. America, on the other hand, relies on the knowledge of its people because its political existence depends on their intellectual abilities. The two countries will likely gradually develop a connection that currently seems impossible. As America’s population grows, a unique literature will emerge, and education will become one of the main pursuits in life. The significant ideas that engage the best minds in Germany must translate into action; and practical, relevant knowledge will increasingly blend with the subjects that have captured its focus in the past. This way, the two countries may establish a mutual understanding regarding the vital issues of governance and education, and the powerful concept of freedom can become clearer in one and be refined and enhanced in the other.
One great subject of observation and speculation remains—the objects and form of Persecution for Opinion in each country. Persecution for opinion is always going on among a people enlightened enough to entertain any opinions at all. There must always be,[204] in such a nation, some who have gone further in research than others, and who, in making such an advance, have overstepped the boundaries of popular sympathy. The existence and sufferings of such are not to be denied because there are no fires at the stake, and no organized and authorized Inquisition, and because formal excommunication is gone out of fashion. Persecution puts on other forms as ages elapse; but it is not extinct. It can be inflicted out of the province of law, as well as through it; by a neighbourhood as well as from the Vatican. A wise and honest man may be wounded through his social affections, and in his domestic relations, as effectually as by flames, fetters, and public ignominy. There are wise and good persons in every civilized country, who are undergoing persecution in one form or another every day.
One important topic to observe and think about is the objects and forms of persecution for beliefs in various countries. Persecution for beliefs is always happening among people who are enlightened enough to hold any opinions at all. In such a nation, there will always be,[204] some individuals who have delved deeper into research than others, and who, in making such strides, have crossed the limits of popular approval. The existence and suffering of these individuals cannot be denied just because there are no stakes to burn at, no organized Inquisition, and because formal excommunication is out of style. Persecution takes on different forms as time goes by; but it is not gone. It can be inflicted outside the law, just as much as through it; by a community as well as from the Vatican. A wise and honest person can be hurt through their social connections and personal relationships just as much as by fire, chains, and public disgrace. There are wise and good people in every civilized country who face some form of persecution every day.
Is it for precocity in science? or for certain opinions in politics? or for a peculiar mode of belief in the Christian religion, or unbelief of it? or for championship of an oppressed class? or for new views in morals? or, for fresh inventions in the arts, apparently interfering with old-established interests? or for bold philosophical speculation? Who suffers arbitrary infliction, in short, and how, for any mode of thinking, and of faithful action upon thought? An observer would reject whatever he might be told of the paternal government of a prince, if he saw upon a height a fortress in which men were suffering carcere duro for political opinions. In like manner, whatever a nation may tell him of its love of liberty should go for little if he sees a virtuous man's children taken from him[205] on the ground of his holding an unusual religious belief; or citizens mobbed for asserting the rights of negroes; or moralists treated with public scorn for carrying out allowed principles to their ultimate issues; or scholars oppressed for throwing new light into the sacred text; or philosophers denounced for bringing fresh facts to the surface of human knowledge, whether they seem to agree or not with long-established suppositions.
Is it because of brilliance in science? Or because of certain political views? Or for a unique way of believing in Christianity, or rejecting it? Or for standing up for an oppressed group? Or for new perspectives on morals? Or for fresh inventions in the arts that seem to challenge traditional interests? Or for daring philosophical ideas? Who ends up suffering unjustly, and how, for thinking differently and taking action based on that thought? An observer would dismiss any claims about the benevolent rule of a prince if he saw a fortress on a hill where people were enduring harsh punishment for their political beliefs. Similarly, whatever a nation claims about its love for freedom should mean little if he sees a good person's children taken away simply because he holds an unusual religious belief; or citizens attacked for defending the rights of Black people; or moralists ridiculed for following principles to their logical conclusions; or scholars oppressed for shedding new light on sacred texts; or philosophers condemned for presenting new facts in human knowledge, whether they align with traditional beliefs or not.
The kind and degree of infliction for opinion which is possible, and is practised in the time and place, will indicate to the observer the degree of imperfection in the popular idea of liberty. This is a kind of fact easy to ascertain, and worthy of all attention.
The way that opinions are punished and the extent of that punishment in a given time and place will show someone how flawed the public understanding of liberty really is. This is a fact that's easy to see and deserves our full attention.
[206]
CHAPTER V.
Progress.
Our midday greatness is to understand ourselves
Elements and ratios of one amazing entirety!
This connects people, this constitutes Our charities and support.
Coleridge.
Coleridge.
As it will for all that,
That sense and value, across the whole earth, May it bear the burden, and all that. For all that, and all that,
It's still coming, despite everything. That man to man, the world over, "Brothers should stick together no matter what."
Burns.
Burns.
However widely men may differ as to the way to social perfection, all whose minds have turned in that direction agree as to the end. All agree that if the whole race could live as brethren, society would be in the most advanced state that can be conceived of. It is also agreed that the spirit of fraternity is to be attained, if at all, by men discerning their mutual relation, as "parts and proportions of one wondrous whole." The disputes which arise are about how these proportions are to be arranged, and what those qualifications[207] should be by which some shall have an ascendancy over others.
However much men may disagree on the path to social perfection, everyone whose thoughts have turned that way agrees on the goal. Everyone is on the same page that if all of humanity could live as siblings, society would reach its highest possible state. It is also understood that the spirit of brotherhood can only be achieved if people recognize their relationships, as "parts and proportions of one amazing whole." The conflicts that arise are about how these proportions should be organized and what those qualifications[207] should be for some to have authority over others.
This cluster of questions is not yet settled with regard to the inhabitants of any one country. The most advanced nations are now in a condition of internal conflict upon them. As for the larger idea,—that nations as well as individuals are "parts and proportions of one wondrous whole," it has hardly yet passed the lips or pen of any but religious men and poets. Its time will come when men have made greater progress, and are more at ease about the domestic arrangements of nations. As long as there are, in every country of the world, multitudes who cannot by any exertion of their own redeem themselves from hardship, and their children from ignorance, there is quite enough for justice and charity to do at home. While this is doing,—while the English are striving to raise the indigent classes of their society, the French speculating to elevate the condition of woman, and to open the career of life to all rational beings, the Germans waiting to throw off the despotism of absolute rulers, and the Americans struggling to free the negroes,—the fraternal sentiment will be growing, in preparation for yet higher results. The principle, acted upon at home, will be gaining strength for exercise abroad; and the more any society becomes like a band of brothers, the more powerful must be the sympathy which it will have to offer to other such bands.
This group of questions is still unresolved when it comes to the residents of any one country. The most developed nations are currently facing internal conflicts over them. As for the broader idea—that nations, like individuals, are "parts and proportions of one wondrous whole," it has barely been expressed by anyone except religious figures and poets. Its time will come when humanity has made more progress and feels more comfortable with the domestic arrangements of nations. As long as there are countless people in every country around the world who cannot redeem themselves from hardship or lift their children out of ignorance, there's plenty for justice and charity to handle at home. While this is happening—while the English work to uplift the poor classes of their society, the French aim to improve the status of women and open up opportunities for all rational beings, the Germans are waiting to break free from the tyranny of absolute rulers, and the Americans are fighting for the freedom of Black people—the feeling of brotherhood will grow, preparing for even greater outcomes. The principle, when applied at home, will gain strength for use abroad; and the more any society acts like a family, the stronger the support it can extend to other families.
Far off as may be the realization of such a prospect, it is a prospect. For many ages poets and philosophers have entertained the idea of a general spirit of fraternity among men. It is the one great principle of the greatest religion which has ever nourished the[208] morals of mankind. It is the loftiest hope on which the wisest speculators have lived. Poets are the prophets, and philosophers the analysers of the fate of men, and religion is the promise and pledge of unseen powers to those who believe in them. That cannot be unworthy of attention, of hope, of expectation, which the poets and the analysers of the race, have reposed upon, and on which the best religion of the world (and that which comprehends all others) is based. That which has never, for all its splendour, been deemed absurd by the wisest of the race is now beginning to be realized. We have now something more to show for our hope than what was before enough for the highest minds. The fraternal spirit has begun to manifest itself by its workings in society. The helpless are now aided expressly on the ground of their helplessness,—not from the emotions of compassion excited by the spectacle of suffering in particular cases, but in a nobler and more abstract way. Classes, crowds, nations of sufferers are aided and protected by strangers, powerful and at ease, who never saw an individual of the suffering thousands, and who have none but a spiritual interest in their welfare. Since missions to barbarous countries, action against slavery, and the care of the blind, deaf and dumb, and paupers, have become labours of society, the fraternity of men has ceased to be a mere aspiration, or even prophecy and promise. It is not only that the high-placed watchmen of the world have announced that the day is coming,—it has dawned; and there is every reason to expect that it will brighten into noon.
As far off as realizing such a vision may seem, it remains a vision. For many ages, poets and philosophers have imagined a universal brotherhood among people. It is the core principle of the greatest religion that has ever shaped the morals of humanity. It is the highest hope that the wisest thinkers have aspired to. Poets serve as the visionaries, while philosophers analyze the fate of humanity, and religion offers the promise and assurance of unseen forces for those who have faith in them. What the poets and thinkers of our species have invested their hopes in cannot be dismissed; it deserves our attention, hope, and expectation, and it forms the foundation of the finest religion in the world, which encompasses all others. What has always been seen as profound—never dismissed as absurd by the wisest among us—is now starting to become a reality. We have more to show for our hopes now than what was once sufficient for the most enlightened minds. The spirit of brotherhood is beginning to reveal itself through its impact on society. The vulnerable are now being supported specifically due to their vulnerability—no longer just out of sympathy for individual suffering, but in a more noble and abstract sense. Groups, crowds, and nations of those who suffer are being aided and protected by strangers—powerful and comfortable individuals—who have never seen any of the thousands in distress and who only have a spiritual interest in their well-being. Since missions to remote countries, efforts against slavery, and care for the blind, deaf, dumb, and poor have become societal responsibilities, the idea of brotherhood has transformed from mere aspiration, prophecy, or promise. It’s not just that the leading figures of the world have proclaimed that the time is coming—it has already begun; and there is every reason to believe it will grow brighter as time goes on.
The traveller must be strangely careless who, in observing[209] upon the morals of a people, omits to mark the manifestations of this principle;—to learn what is its present strength, and what the promise of its growth. By fixing his observation on this he may learn, and no otherwise can he learn, whether the country he studies is advancing in wisdom and happiness, or whether it is stationary, or whether it is going back. The probabilities of its progress are wholly dependent upon this.—It will not take long to point out what are the signs of progression which he must study.
The traveler must be oddly indifferent if, while observing[209] the morals of a society, they fail to notice the signs of this principle;—to understand its current strength and the potential for its growth. By focusing on this, they can learn, and only in this way can they learn, whether the country they are examining is moving forward in wisdom and happiness, remaining the same, or moving backward. The chances of its progress entirely rely on this. It won’t take long to identify the signs of progress that they need to examine.
It is of great consequence whether the nation is insular or continental, independent or colonial. Though the time seems to be come when the sea is to be made a highway, as easy of passage as the land, such has not been the case till now. Even in the case of Great Britain,—the most accessible of islands, and the most tempting to access,—before the last series of wars, a much smaller number of strangers visited her than could have been supposed to come if they had only to pass land frontiers. During the wars, she was almost excluded from continental society. The progress that her people have made in liberality and humanity since communication has been rendered easy, is so striking that it is impossible to avoid supposing the enlarged commerce of mind which has taken place to be one of the chief causes of the improvement. It is probable that the advancement of the nation would have been still greater if the old geological state of junction with the continent had been restored for the last twenty[210] years. She would then have been almost such a centre of influx as France has been, and by which France has so far profited that the French are now, it is believed, the most active-minded and morally progressive nation in the world. Much of the vigour and progression of France is doubtless owing to other causes; but much also to her rapid and extensive intercourse with the minds of many nations. The condition of the inhabitants of other islands is likely to be less favourable to progression than that of the British, in proportion as they have less intercourse. They are likely to have even more than the English proportion of self-satisfaction, dislike of foreigners, and reserve. Generally speaking, the inhabitants of islands are found to be to those of continental countries as villagers to citizens: they have good qualities of their own, but are behind the world. Malta has not the chance that she would have if we could annex her to the South of France; nor will the West India islands advance as they would do if we could throw them all into one, and intersect the whole with roads leading on either side from the great European and American cities.
It really matters whether a country is isolated or part of a continent, independent or a colony. Although it seems like we're moving towards making the sea as easy to travel as land, that hasn’t been the case until now. Even for Great Britain—the most accessible island, and the one most worth visiting—before the last series of wars, far fewer strangers came than you might think if they only had to cross land borders. During the wars, she was almost cut off from continental society. The progress her people have made in openness and humanity since communication became easier is so remarkable that it’s hard to ignore the idea that the increased exchange of ideas has been a major factor in this improvement. It’s likely that national progress would have been even greater if the old geological connection to the continent had been restored for the last twenty[210] years. In that case, she would have become almost as much of an influx center as France has been, and France has benefited so much from this that it’s now believed to be the most innovative and morally progressive nation in the world. A lot of France's energy and progress probably comes from other reasons, but it also comes from its quick and widespread connections with the minds of many nations. The living conditions for people in other islands are likely to be less favorable to progress compared to those in Britain, as they have less interaction. They might even have more than the English's share of self-satisfaction, dislike of outsiders, and reserve. Generally speaking, island inhabitants tend to be more like villagers compared to citizens of continental countries: they possess their own strengths but lag behind the rest of the world. Malta wouldn’t have the opportunities it could have if we could connect it to the South of France; nor will the West Indian islands develop as much as they could if we could unify them and create roads leading to major European and American cities.
Malta and the West India islands have, however, the additional disadvantage of being colonies. The moral progression of a people can scarcely begin till they are independent. Their morals are overruled by the mother-country,—by the government and legislation she imposes, by the rulers she sends out, by the nature of the advantages she grants and the tribute she requires, by the population she pours in from home, and by her own example. Accordingly, the colonies of a powerful country exhibit an exaggeration of the[211] national faults, with only infant virtues of their own, which wait for freedom to grow to maturity, and among which an enlarged sympathy with the race is seldom found. This is a temper uncongenial with a confined, dependent, and imitative society; and the first strong symptoms of it are usually found in the persons of those whose mission it is to lead the colony out of its minority into independence.
Malta and the West Indian islands have the added challenge of being colonies. A people's moral development can hardly start until they gain independence. Their morals are dictated by the mother country—through the government and laws it enforces, the leaders it appoints, the benefits it offers, the taxes it demands, the people it sends over, and its own behavior. As a result, the colonies of a powerful nation show an exaggerated version of the national flaws, with only nascent virtues that wait for freedom to fully develop, and a broader empathy for the people is rarely found among them. This mindset is not compatible with a restricted, dependent, and imitative society; and the first noticeable signs of it are usually seen in those whose role is to guide the colony toward independence.
These are conditions of a people which may guide the traveller's observations by showing him what to expect. Remembering these conditions, he will mark the greater or less enlargement and generosity of the spirit of society, and learn from these the fact or promise of progression, or whether it is too soon to look for either.
These are the circumstances of a community that can help the traveler understand what to anticipate. By keeping these conditions in mind, they will notice the degree of openness and generosity in society and learn from this whether there is evidence or potential for progress, or if it's too early to hope for either.
There is another important condition which can hardly escape his notice: whether the people are homogeneous or composed of various races. The inhabitants of New England are a remarkable specimen of the first, as the inhabitants of the middle states of America will be of the last, two or three generations hence. Almost all the nations of Europe are mongrel; and those which can trace their descent from the greatest variety of ancestors have, other circumstances remaining the same, the best chance of progression. Among a homogeneous people, ancestral virtues flourish; but these carry with them ancestral faults as their shadow; and there is a liability of a new fault being added,—resistance to the spirit of improvement. If the chances of severity of ancient virtue are lessened in the case of a mongrel people, there is a counterbalancing advantage in the greater diversity of interests, enlargement of sympathy, and[212] vigour of enterprise introduced by the close union of the descendants of different races. The people of New England, almost to a man descended from the pilgrim fathers, have the strong religious principle and feeling, the uprightness, the domestic attachment, and the principled worldly prudence of their ancestors, with much of their asceticism (and necessarily attendant cant) and bigotry. Their neighbours in the middle states are composed of contributions from all countries of the civilized world, and have, as yet, no distinctive character; but it is probable that a very valuable one will be formed, in course of time, from such elements as the genial gaiety of the cavaliers, the patient industry of the Germans and Dutch, the vivacity of the French, the sobriety of the Scotch, the enterprise of the Irish, and the domestic tastes of the Swiss,—all of which, with their attendant drawbacks, go to compose the future American character. The chief pride of the New Englanders is in their unmixed descent;—a virtuous pride, but not the most favourable to a progression which must antiquate some of the qualities to which they are most attached. The European components of the other population cherish some of the feudal prejudices and the territorial pride which they imported with them, and this is their peculiar drawback: but it appears that the enlarged liberality which they enjoy from being intermingled more than countervails the religious spirit of New England in opening the general heart and mind to the interests of the race at large. The progression of the middle states seems likely to be more rapid than that of New England,[213] though the inhabitants of the northern states have hitherto taken and kept the lead.
There is another important factor that he can hardly miss: whether the population is homogenous or made up of different races. The people of New England are a notable example of the former, while those in the middle states of America will represent the latter in two or three generations. Almost all European nations are a mix; those that can trace their roots to a wide variety of ancestors have, all else being equal, the best chance for progress. In a homogenous group, ancestral virtues thrive, but they also carry ancestral faults as their shadow, along with the risk of a new fault emerging—being resistant to the spirit of improvement. If the negative aspects of ancient virtue are less pronounced in a diverse population, the benefits include a greater variety of interests, broader empathy, and a heightened entrepreneurial spirit brought about by the close connections among descendants of different races. The people of New England, mostly descended from the Pilgrim Fathers, possess strong religious principles and feelings, integrity, family attachments, and practical wisdom from their ancestors, along with much of their asceticism (and the accompanying hypocrisy) and bigotry. Meanwhile, their neighbors in the middle states are made up of contributions from all corners of the civilized world, and so far, they lack a distinct character; however, it's likely that a valuable identity will develop over time, influenced by elements like the cheerful spirit of the Cavaliers, the diligent work ethic of the Germans and Dutch, the liveliness of the French, the sobriety of the Scots, the adventurousness of the Irish, and the domestic inclinations of the Swiss—all of which, with their respective downsides, will shape the future American identity. The primary pride of New Englanders lies in their pure lineage—an admirable pride, but one that may not be the best for progress, which requires letting go of some cherished qualities. The European influences in the other population still hold onto some feudal biases and territorial pride that they brought with them, which is a particular drawback; however, the broader openness that comes from their mixing seems to more than balance out New England's religious spirit, allowing for greater awareness and consideration of collective racial interests. The progress in the middle states appears likely to be faster than that in New England,[213] even though the people in the northern states have, up until now, maintained their lead.
It is the traveller's business to enter upon this course of observation wherever he goes. When he has ascertained the conditions under which the national character is forming,—whether its situation is insular or continental, colonial or independent, and whether it is descended from one race or more, he will proceed to observe the facts which indicate progress or the reverse.
It’s the traveler’s job to take this approach to observation wherever they go. Once they understand the conditions shaping the national character—whether it’s an island nation or part of a continent, a colony or independent, and whether it comes from one race or multiple—they will then look for signs that show progress or lack thereof.
In young and rude countries, an open-handed charity pervades the land. Everyone who comes in want to a dwelling has his immediate want relieved. The Arab gives from his mess to the hungerer who appears at the entrance of his tent. The negro brings rice and milk to the traveller who lies fainting under the palm. The poor are fed round convent-doors, morning and evening, where there are convents. In Ireland, it is a common practice to beg, in order to rise in the world,—a clear testimony to the practice of charity there. In all societies, the poor help the poorer; the depressed class aids the destitute. The existence of the charity may be considered a certainty. The inquiry is about its direction.
In young and rough countries, generosity is everywhere. Anyone in need of a place to stay gets immediate help. The Arab shares food from his meal with those who show up at his tent. The Black man offers rice and milk to the traveler who is weak under the palm tree. The poor are fed outside convents, morning and evening, where convents exist. In Ireland, people often beg to improve their situation, which clearly shows how charity is practiced there. In all communities, the poor support those who are even more struggling; the underprivileged assist the destitute. The presence of charity is a given. The question is about its effectiveness.
[214] The lowest order of charity is that which is satisfied with relieving the immediate pressure of distress in individual cases. A higher is that which makes provision on a large scale for the relief of such distress; as when a nation passes on from common alms-giving to a general provision for the destitute. A higher still is when such provision is made in the way of anticipation, or for distant objects; as when the civilization of savages, the freeing of slaves, the treatment of the insane, or the education of the blind and deaf mutes is undertaken. The highest charity of all is that which aims at the prevention rather than the alleviation of evil. When any considerable number of a society are engaged in this work, the spirit of fraternity is busy there, and the progression of the society is ascertained. In such a community, it is allowed that though it is good to relieve the hungry, it is better to take care that all who work shall eat, as a matter of right: that though it is good to provide for the comfort and reformation of the guilty, it is better to obviate guilt: that though it is good to teach the ignorant who come in one's way, it is better to provide the means of knowledge, as of food, for all. In short, it is a nobler charity to prevent destitution, crime, and ignorance, than to relieve individuals who never ought to have been made destitute, criminal, and ignorant.
[214] The lowest form of charity involves simply addressing the immediate needs of individuals in distress. A step up is when large-scale efforts are made to alleviate such hardship; for example, when a nation moves beyond basic charity to provide for those in need on a broader level. An even higher form involves planning for the future or supporting distant causes, such as civilizing indigenous peoples, freeing slaves, caring for the mentally ill, or educating the blind and deaf. The highest form of charity focuses on preventing problems rather than just fixing them. When a significant portion of society participates in this effort, it fosters a sense of community and indicates progress. In such a society, it’s understood that while it's good to help feed the hungry, it's even better to ensure that all workers have a right to their meals; that while it’s beneficial to assist in reforming offenders, it’s better to prevent crime in the first place; and that while teaching the ignorant is admirable, it’s even more important to ensure everyone has access to education and basic necessities. In essence, it is a more noble act of charity to prevent poverty, crime, and ignorance than to simply help those who should never have faced those challenges in the first place.
This war against the evils themselves, in preference to, but accompanied by, relief of the victims, has begun in many countries; and those which are the most busily occupied in the work must be considered the most advanced, and the most certain to advance. The observer must note the state of the work everywhere.[215] In one country he will see the poor fed and clothed by charity, without any effort being made to relieve them from the pressure by which they are sunk in destitution. The spirit of brotherhood is not there; and such charity has nothing of the spirit of hope and progress in it. In another country, he will see the independent insisting on the right of the destitute to relief, and providing by law or custom for such relief. This is a great step, inasmuch as the interests of the helpless are taken up by the powerful,—a movement which must have something of the fraternal spirit for its impulse. In a third, he hears of prison discipline societies, missionary societies, temperance societies, and societies for the abolition of slavery. This is better still. It is looking wide,—so wide as that the spirit of charity acts as seeing the invisible,—the pagan trembling under the tabu, the negro outraged in his best affections, and the criminal hidden in the foul retreat of the common jail. It is also a training for looking deep; for these methods of charity all go to prevent the woes of future heathen generations, future slaves, drunkards, and criminals, as well as to soften the lot of those who exist. If, in a fourth society, the observer finds that the charity has gone deep as well as spread wide, and that the benevolent are tugging at the roots of indigence and crime, he may place this society above all the rest as to the brightness of its prospects. Such a movement can proceed only from the spirit of fraternity,—from the movers feeling it their own concern that any are depressed and endangered as they would themselves refuse to be. The elevation of the depressed classes in such a society, and the consequent progression of the whole,[216] may be considered certain; for "sooner will the mother forget her sucking child" than the friends of their race forsake those for whom they have cared and laboured with disinterested love and toil. Criminals will never be plunged back into their former state in America, nor women in France, nor negroes in the colonies of England. The spirit of justice (which is ultimately one with charity) has gone forth, not only conquering, but still to conquer.
This battle against evil, while also supporting its victims, has started in many countries, and those working hardest on it should be viewed as the most progressive and likely to advance further. Observers must pay attention to the state of progress everywhere.[215] In one country, they will see the poor being fed and clothed by charity, without any attempt being made to lift them from the poverty that holds them down. The sense of community is missing; and such charity lacks the spirit of hope and progress. In another country, they will see people advocating for the right of the needy to receive help, establishing laws or customs to provide that support. This is a significant step, as the interests of the vulnerable are being championed by the powerful—a movement that must be fueled by a sense of brotherhood. In a third country, there are prison reform groups, missionary organizations, temperance movements, and groups dedicated to ending slavery. This is even better. It's a broad vision—one that sees beyond the obvious—the oppressed feeling the weight of society, the stolen dignity of people of color, and the criminal confined in the harsh environment of jail. It also prepares us to dig deeper; all these charitable methods aim to prevent the suffering of future generations of the marginalized, including future victims of slavery, addiction, and crime, while also easing the burden of those currently affected. If, in a fourth society, the observer finds that charity is not only widespread but also deeply embedded, with advocates tackling the roots of poverty and crime, they may view this society as the most promising in terms of its future. Such a movement must stem from a spirit of fraternity—where those pushing for change feel personally affected by the plight of those who are struggling, just as they would refuse to accept such conditions for themselves. The upliftment of the disadvantaged within that society, and the resulting progress of everyone,[216] can be considered inevitable; for "sooner will the mother forget her sucking child" than the advocates for their community abandon those they have cared for and worked tirelessly to help. Criminals will never return to their past lives in America, nor will women in France, nor people of color in England's colonies. The spirit of justice (which is ultimately linked with charity) has emerged, not just to conquer, but still to overcome.
To the prospects of the sufferers of society let the observer look; and he will discern the prospects of the society itself.
To see the future of those who suffer in society, let the observer take a look; and they will understand the future of society itself.
Useful arts and inventions spread so rapidly in these days of improving communication, that they are no longer the decisive marks of enlightenment in a people that they were when each nation had the benefit of its own discoveries, and little more. Yet it is worthy of remark what kinds of improvement are the most generally adopted; whether those which enhance the luxury of the rich, or such as benefit the whole society. It is worthy of remark whether the newest delight is in splendid club-houses, where gentlemen may command the rarest luxuries at a smaller expense than would have been possible without the aid of the principle of economy of association, or in the groups of mechanics' dwellings, where the same principle is applied in France to furnishing numbers with advantages of warmth, light, cookery, and cleanliness, which they could no otherwise have enjoyed. It is worth observing whether there are most mechanical inventions dedicated to the selfishness[217] of the rich, or committed to the custom of the working classes. If the rich compose the great body of purchasers who are to be considered by inventors, the working classes are probably depressed. If there are most purchasers among the most numerous classes, the working order is rising, and the state of things is hopeful.—How speed the great discoveries and achievements which cannot, by any management, be confined to the few? How prospers the steam-engine, the rail-road,—strong hands which cannot be held back, by which a multitude of the comforts of life are extended to the poor, who could not reach up to them before? Do men glory most in the activity of these, or in the invention of a new pleasure for the satiated?
Useful arts and inventions spread so quickly these days with improved communication that they aren't the key indicators of a society's enlightenment like they used to be when each nation mostly relied on its own discoveries. However, it's interesting to note what types of improvements are most widely embraced; whether they enhance the luxury of the wealthy or benefit society as a whole. It's worth considering whether the latest trend is in extravagant clubhouses, where wealthy individuals can access rare luxuries for less than what they would have spent otherwise, thanks to the principle of collective economy, or in communities of working-class homes, where the same principle in France provides people with warmth, light, cooking facilities, and cleanliness that they wouldn’t have otherwise enjoyed. It’s important to observe whether more mechanical inventions cater to the selfish interests[217] of the wealthy or to the needs of the working classes. If the wealthy make up the majority of consumers that inventors focus on, then the working class is likely struggling. If there are more buyers among the larger demographics, then the working class is improving, and the situation looks promising.—How do the major discoveries and advancements that cannot, by any means, be limited to a select few progress? How do innovations like the steam engine and railways thrive—powerful tools that cannot be constrained, extending many comforts of life to the less fortunate who previously couldn’t access them? Do people take greater pride in the effectiveness of these innovations, or in creating new pleasures for those who already have enough?
In the finer arts, for whom are heads and hands employed? The study of the ruins of all old countries tells the antiquary of the lives of the rich alone. There are churches which record the living piety or the dying penitence of the rich; priories and convents which speak of monkish idleness, and the gross luxuries which have cloaked themselves in asceticism; there are palaces of kings, castles of nobles, and villas of opulent commoners; but nowhere, except in countries recently desolated by war, are the relics of the abodes of the poor the study of the traveller. If he now finds skill bestowed on the buildings which are the exclusive resort of the labouring classes, and taste employed in their embellishment, it is clear that the order is rising. The record of each upward heave will remain for the observation of the future traveller, in the buildings to which they resort;—a record as indisputable as a mountain fissure presents to the geologist.
In the fine arts, who are the heads and hands working for? The study of the ruins of ancient civilizations mainly reveals the lives of the wealthy. There are churches that reflect the living devotion or the dying repentance of the rich; monasteries and convents that illustrate monkish laziness and the excessive luxuries disguised as asceticism; there are royal palaces, noble castles, and lavish homes of rich commoners; but except in places recently devastated by war, the remnants of the homes of the poor are not the focus of travelers. If he now sees skill dedicated to the buildings that exclusively serve the working class, and attention given to their decoration, it’s clear that their status is improving. Each sign of progress will be evident for future travelers in the structures they frequent—a record as undeniable as a geological fissure is to a geologist.
[218] Time was when the dwellings of the opulent were ornamented with costly and beautiful works of art, while the eye of the peasant and the artisan found no other beauty to rest on than the face of his beloved, and the forms of his children. At this day, there are countries in Europe where the working man aspires to nothing more than to stick up an image of the Virgin, gay with coloured paper, in a corner of his dwelling. But there are other lands where a higher taste for beauty is gratified. There are good prints provided cheap, to hang in the place of the ancient sampler or daub. Casts from all the finest works of the statuary, ancient and modern, are hawked about the streets, and may be seen in the windows where green parrots and brown cats in plaster used to annoy the eye. In societies where the working class is thus worked for, in the gratification of its finer tastes, the class must be rising. It is rising into the region of intellectual luxury, and must have been borne up thither by the expansion of the fraternal spirit.
[218] There was a time when the homes of the wealthy were decorated with expensive and beautiful art, while the peasant and the craftsman found beauty only in the face of their beloved and the forms of their children. Nowadays, there are countries in Europe where a working man’s only aspiration is to hang a colorful paper image of the Virgin in a corner of his home. But there are other places where a greater appreciation for beauty is satisfied. There are affordable prints available to replace the old samplers or poor paintings. Replicas of the finest sculptures, both ancient and modern, are sold in the streets and can be seen in windows where gaudy plaster parrots and cats once caught the eye. In societies where the working class has these opportunities to enjoy finer tastes, it indicates that the class is progressing. It is moving into the realm of intellectual luxury, likely uplifted by the growth of a communal spirit.
The great means of progress, for individuals, for nations, and for the race at large, is the multiplication of Objects of interest. The indulgence of the passions is the characteristic of men and societies who have but one occupation and a single interest; while the passions cause comparatively little trouble where the intellect is active, and the life diversified with objects. Pride takes a safe direction, jealousy is diverted from its purposes of revenge, and anger combats with circumstances, instead[219] of with human foes. The need of mutual aid, the habit of co-operation caused by interest in social objects, has a good effect upon men's feelings and manners towards each other; and out of this grows the mutual regard which naturally strengthens into the fraternal spirit. The Russian boor, imprisoned in his serfhood, cannot comprehend what it is to care for any but the few individuals who are before his eyes, and the Grand Lama has probably no great sympathy with the race; but in a town within whose compass almost all occupations are going forward, and where each feels more or less interest in what engages his neighbour, nothing of importance to the race can become known without producing more or less emotion. A famine in India, an earthquake in Syria, causes sorrow. The inhabitants meet to petition against the wrongs inflicted on people whom they have never seen, and give of the fruits of their labour to sufferers who have never heard of them, and from whom they can receive no return of acknowledgment. It is found that the more pursuits and aims are multiplied, the more does the appreciation of human happiness expand, till it becomes the interest which predominates over all the rest. This is an interest which works out its own gratification, more surely than any other. Wherever, therefore, the greatest variety of pursuits is met with, it is fair to conclude that the fraternal spirit of society is the most vigorous, and the society itself the most progressive.
The key to progress for individuals, nations, and humanity as a whole is increasing our range of interests. When people and societies focus on just one activity or interest, they tend to indulge their passions. However, when the intellect is engaged and life is filled with diverse interests, these passions create less trouble. Pride finds a safe outlet, jealousy is redirected away from revenge, and anger is directed at circumstances instead[219] of at other people. The need for mutual support and cooperation stemming from shared social interests positively influences how people feel and behave toward one another, fostering a natural sense of brotherhood. The Russian peasant, trapped in serfdom, is unable to understand caring for anyone beyond those immediately around them, while the Grand Lama likely feels little connection to humanity at large. Yet in a community where a variety of occupations thrive and where people take an interest in each other’s activities, significant events impact everyone emotionally. A famine in India or an earthquake in Syria stirs sadness. People gather to advocate for injustices faced by strangers and share the fruits of their labor with those they may never meet and from whom they expect nothing in return. It turns out that as more goals and interests emerge, the appreciation for human happiness grows, ultimately becoming the primary focus. This interest self-sustains more effectively than any other. Therefore, wherever there is the greatest diversity of pursuits, it’s reasonable to conclude that the spirit of brotherhood in that society is strongest and that society is most progressive.
This is as far as any nation has as yet attained,—to a warmer than common sympathy among its own members, and compassion for distant sufferers. When the time comes for nations to care for one another, and[220] co-operate as individuals, such a people will be the first to hold out the right hand.
This is as far as any nation has gotten so far—achieving a deeper connection among its own people and empathy for those suffering far away. When the time comes for nations to care for each other and work together like individuals, that nation will be the first to extend a helping hand.
Manners have not been treated of separately from Morals in any of the preceding divisions of the objects of the traveller's observation. The reason is, that manners are inseparable from morals, or, at least, cease to have meaning when separated. Except as manifestations of morals, they have no interest, and can have no permanent existence. A traveller who should report of them exclusively is not only no philosopher, but does not merit the name of an observer; for he can have no insight into the matter which he professes to convey an account of. His interpretation of what is before his eyes is more likely to be wrong than correct, like that of the primitive star-gazers, who reported that the planets went backwards and forwards in the sky. To him, and to him only, who has studied the principles of morals, and thus possessed himself of a key to the mysteries of all social weal and woe, will manners be an index answering as faithfully to the internal movements, harmonious or discordant, of society, as the human countenance to the workings of the human heart.
Manners haven't been discussed separately from morals in any of the previous sections of what travelers observe. That's because manners are closely linked to morals, or at least they lose their meaning when separated. Without being manifestations of morals, manners are uninteresting and cannot exist permanently. A traveler who focuses solely on them is not only not a philosopher, but also doesn't deserve to be called an observer; he lacks insight into the subject he claims to report on. His understanding of what he sees is more likely to be incorrect than right, similar to the early astronomers who claimed that planets moved back and forth in the sky. Only someone who has studied the principles of morals and thus gained a key to understanding the complexities of social good and bad will find that manners accurately reflect the internal dynamics, whether harmonious or discordant, of society, just as the human face reflects the emotions of the human heart.
[221]
CHAPTER VI.
Discussion.
"He that questioneth much shall learn much, and content much; but especially if he apply his questions to the skill of the persons whom he asketh; for he shall give them occasion to please themselves in speaking, and himself shall continually gather knowledge."
"Someone who asks many questions will learn a lot and feel fulfilled; especially if they direct their questions to the expertise of the people they're asking. This way, they'll allow those individuals to enjoy sharing their knowledge, while also continuing to gain knowledge themselves."
Bacon.
Bacon.
The Discourse of individuals is an indispensable commentary upon the classes of national facts which the traveller has observed. To begin the work of observation with registering this private discourse, is, as has been said, useless, from the diversity that there is in men's minds, and from the narrowness of the mental vision of each as he stands in a crowd. The testimony of no two would be found to agree; and, if the traveller depended upon them for his general facts, he could never furnish a record which could be trusted. But, the facts being once obtained by stronger evidence than individual testimony,—certain fixed points being provided round which testimony may gather,—the discourse of individuals assumes its proper value, and becomes illustrative where before it would have been only bewildering. The traveller must obtain all that he can[222] of it. He must seek intercourse with all classes of the society he visits,—not only the rich and the poor, but those who may be classed by profession, pursuit, habits of mind, and turn of manners. He must converse with young men and maidens, old men and children, beggars and savans, postillions and potentates. He must study little ones at their mothers' knees, and flirtations in ball-rooms, and dealings in the market-place. He must overhear the mirth of revellers, and the grief of mourners. Wherever there is speech, he must devote himself to hear.
The conversations of individuals provide essential insights into the national facts the traveler has encountered. Starting the observation process by recording private conversations is, as mentioned, pointless due to the varying opinions people hold and the limited perspective each person has in a crowd. No two accounts would align, and if the traveler relied solely on them for general information, he would never produce a reliable record. However, once factual information is gathered from stronger evidence than personal testimonies—certain key points established around which discussions can form—the conversations of individuals gain significance and can become enlightening rather than confusing. The traveler must gather as much of this information as possible[222]. He should engage with all segments of the society he visits—not just the wealthy and the less fortunate, but also those categorized by profession, interests, mindset, and behavior. He needs to talk with young men and women, the elderly and children, beggars and scholars, carriage drivers and leaders. He should observe little ones at their mothers' sides, flirtations at parties, and transactions in the marketplace. He must listen to the laughter of celebrants and the sorrow of mourners. Wherever there is conversation, he must be committed to listening.
One way in which discourse serves as a commentary upon the things he has observed is in the exhibition of certain general characters of its own, which are accordant with the general facts he has registered. The conversation of almost every nation has its characteristics, like that of smaller societies. The style of discourse in an English village is unlike that of a populous town; and the people of a town which is no thoroughfare talk differently from the inhabitants of one which is. In the same way is the general discourse of a whole people modified. In one country less regard is paid to truth in particulars, to circumstantial accuracy, than in another. One nation has more sincerity; another more kindliness in speech. One proses; another is light and sportive. One is frank; another reserved. One flatters the stranger; another is careless of him: and the discourse of the one is designed to produce a certain effect upon him; while that of the other flows out spontaneously, or is restrained, according to the traveller's own apparent humour. Such characteristics of the general[223] discourse may be noted as a corroboration of suppositions drawn from other facts. They may be taken as evidence of the respective societies being catholic or puritanic in spirit; crude or accomplished; free and simple, or restrained and cautious; self-satisfied, or deficient in self-respect. The observer must be very careful not to generalize too hastily upon the discourse addressed to him; but there are everywhere large conclusions which he cannot help making. However wide the variety of individuals with whom he may converse, it is scarcely likely that he will meet in Spain with any number who will prose like the Americans; or in Germany with many who will treat him with the light jests of the French. Such general tendencies of any society as he may have been informed of by the study of things, he will find evidenced also by the general character of its discourse.
One way discourse reflects on what he has observed is by showing certain general traits that align with the facts he has recorded. The conversation styles of almost every nation have their own characteristics, just like smaller communities. The way people talk in an English village is different from that in a busy town; and the residents of a town that isn’t a transit hub communicate differently than those from one that is. Similarly, the overall discourse of a population is influenced. In some countries, there's less emphasis on the truth of specific details and accuracy compared to others. One nation might be more sincere, while another is friendlier in communication. One speaks in a straightforward manner; another is playful and light-hearted. Some are open and direct, whereas others are more reserved. One culture may compliment strangers, while another may ignore them: the discourse from one aims to create a specific reaction, while the other flows naturally or is restrained, depending on the traveler’s mood. These characteristics of the general[223] discourse can support assumptions made from other observations. They can indicate whether the respective societies have a universal or puritanical spirit; whether they are rough or polished; open and straightforward or cautious and reserved; self-satisfied or lacking in self-respect. The observer needs to be careful not to jump to conclusions about the discourse directed at him, but there are always broad conclusions he can't avoid making. No matter how diverse the individuals he speaks with may be, it's unlikely he will find many in Spain who talk like Americans, or in Germany who joke around like the French. The general tendencies of any society that he learns about from observing will also be reflected in the overall character of its discourse.
Another way in which discourse serves as a commentary, is by showing what interests the people most. If the observer goes with a free mind and an open heart, not full of notions and feelings of his own, but ready to resign himself to those of the people he visits,—if he commits himself to his sympathies, and makes himself one with those about him, he cannot but presently discover and appreciate what interests them most.
Another way that conversation acts as a commentary is by revealing what matters most to people. If someone observes with an open mind and heart, free from their own biases and emotions, and is ready to connect with the feelings of the people they meet—if they allow themselves to empathize and blend in with those around them—they will quickly notice and understand what interests them most.
A high Tory in America will be more misled than enlightened by what is said to him, and so will a bigoted Republican in England. A prim Quaker will not understand the French from half a year of Parisian conversation, any more than a mere dandy would feel at home at Jena or Heidelberg. But a traveller free[224] from gross prejudice and selfishness can hardly be many days in a new society without learning what are its chief interests. Even savages would speak to him of the figure-head of their canoe; and others would go through, in time, each its own range of topics, till the German had poured out to him his philosophical views, and the Frenchman his solicitudes for the amelioration of society, and the American his patriotic aspirations, and the Swiss his domestic sentiment. Whatever may be the restrictions imposed by rulers upon discourse, whatever may be the penalties imposed upon particular kinds of communication, all are unavailing in the presence of sympathy. At its touch the abundance of the heart will gush out at the lips. Men are so made that they cannot but speak of what interests them most to those who most share the interest. This is a decree of nature by which the decrees of despots are annulled. The power of a ruler may avail to keep an observer on his own side the frontier; but, if he has once passed it, it is his own fault if he does not become as well acquainted with the prevailing sentiment of the inhabitants, amidst the deadest public silence, as if it were shouted out to the four winds. If he carries a simple mind and an open heart, there is no mine in Siberia so deep but the voice of complaint will come up to him from it, and no home so watched by priests but that he will know what is concealed from the confessor. All this would do little more than mislead him by means of his sympathies, if such confidence were his only means of knowledge; but, coming in corroboration of what he has learned in the large elsewhere, it becomes[225] unquestionable evidence of what it is that interests the people most.
A high Tory in America will be more confused than informed by what is said to him, just like a narrow-minded Republican in England. A strict Quaker won’t grasp the French language even after six months of talking to Parisians, just as a superficial dandy wouldn’t feel comfortable at Jena or Heidelberg. But a traveler free from strong biases and self-interest can’t spend many days in a new society without figuring out what really matters to its people. Even those considered primitive would talk to him about the figurehead of their canoe; and others would eventually discuss their own range of topics, until the German shares his philosophical views, the Frenchman expresses his concerns about improving society, the American articulates his patriotic hopes, and the Swiss reveals his sense of home. No matter the restrictions imposed by authorities on conversation, or the penalties for certain types of communication, nothing can stand against genuine connection. With empathy, the abundance of the heart will pour out through words. People are naturally inclined to talk about what matters to them to those who share that interest. This is a natural law that overrides the commands of tyrants. A ruler may succeed in keeping an observer on their own side of the border; but once they've crossed it, it’s their own fault if they don’t become as familiar with the locals' sentiments in the midst of the most complete public silence as if it were being shouted to the four winds. If they approach with a simple mind and an open heart, there isn’t a mine in Siberia so deep that the cries of complaint won’t reach him, and no home so heavily guarded by authorities that he won’t discover what is hidden from the priest. If relying solely on such trust were his only means of understanding, it would likely mislead him. However, when combined with the knowledge he gathers from broader experiences, it becomes unquestionable evidence of what truly interests the people.
He must bear in mind that there are a few universal interests which everywhere stand first, and that it is the modification of these by local influences which he has to observe; and also what comes next in order to these. For instance, the domestic are the primary interests among all human beings. It is so where the New England father dismisses his sons to the West,—and where the Hindoo mother deserts her infants to seek the shade of her husband through the fire,—and where the Spanish parent consigns her youngest to the convent,—as truly as where the Norwegian peasant enlarges his roof to admit another and another family of his descendants. It is for the traveller to trust the words and tones of parental love which meet his ear in every home of every land; and to mark by what it is that this prime and universal interest is modified, so as to produce such sacrifice of itself. Taking the affection for granted, which the private discourse of parents and children compels him to do, what light does he find cast upon the influence of the priests here, and pride of territory there;—upon the superstition which is the weakness of one people, and the social ambition in the midst of poverty which is the curse of another!
He must remember that there are a few universal interests that come first everywhere, and it’s the local influences that modify these interests that he needs to observe; along with what follows after these. For example, family is the main interest among all humans. This is true when a New England father sends his sons off to the West,—when a Hindu mother abandons her infants to seek the comfort of her husband through hardship,—and when a Spanish parent sends her youngest to the convent,—just as much as when a Norwegian peasant expands his home to accommodate more of his family. It’s up to the traveler to listen to the words and tones of parental love he hears in every home around the world; and to notice how this fundamental and universal interest is affected, resulting in such sacrifices. Assuming the love is there, as the private conversations between parents and children suggest, what insights can he gain about the influence of priests here and the pride in land there;—the superstitions that weaken one group and the social ambitions amidst poverty that burden another!
He must also find out from the conversation of the people he visits what is their particular interest, from observing what ranks next to those which are universal. In one country, parents love their families first, and wealth next; in another, their families first, and glory next; in a third, their families first, and liberty next;[226] and so on, through the whole range of objects of human desire. Once having discerned the mode, he will find it easy to take the suffrage without much danger of mistake.
He also needs to figure out from the conversations with the people he visits what their specific interests are, by observing what follows after the universal ones. In one country, parents prioritize their families first and then wealth; in another, it's family first and then glory; in another, family first and then freedom;[226] and so on, covering the entire spectrum of human desires. Once he understands the pattern, he'll find it straightforward to gain support without much risk of error.
The chief reason why the discourse of individuals, apart from the observation of classes of facts, is almost purely deceptive as to morals, is that the traveller can see no more than one in fifty thousand of the people, and has no security that those he meets are a sample of the whole. This difficulty does not interfere with one very important advantage which he may obtain from conversation,—knowledge of and light upon particular questions. A stranger might wish to learn the state of Christianity in England. If he came to London, and began with conversation, he might meet a Church-of-England-man one day, a Catholic the next, a Presbyterian the third, a Quaker the fourth, a Methodist the fifth, and so on, till the result was pure bewilderment. But if he conversed with intelligent persons, he would find that questions were pending respecting the church and dissent,—involving the very principles of the administration of religion. The opinions he hears upon these questions may be as various as the persons he converses with. He may be unable to learn the true characters of the statesmen and religious leaders concerned in their management: but he gains something of more value. Light is thrown upon the state of things from which alone these questions could have arisen. From free newspapers he might have learned the nature of the controversy; but in social intercourse much more is presented to him. He sees the array of opinions marshalled on each side, or on all the sides of the question;[227] and receives an infinite number of suggestions and illustrations which could never have reached him but from the conflict of intellects, and the diversity of views and statements with which he is entertained in discourse. The traveller in every country should thus welcome the discussion of questions in which the inhabitants are interested, taking strenuous care to hear the statements of every party. From the intimate connexion of certain modes of opinion with all great questions, he will gain light upon the whole condition of opinion from its exhibition in one case. New subjects of research will be brought within his reach; new paths of inquiry will be opened; new trains of ideas will be awakened, and fresh minds brought into communication with his own. If he can secure the good fortune of conversing with the leaders on both sides of great questions,—with the men who have made it a pursuit to collect all the facts of the case, and to follow out its principles,—there is no estimating his advantage. There is, perhaps, scarcely one great subject of national controversy which, thus opened to him, would not afford him glimpses into all the other general affairs of the day; and each time that his mind grasps a definite opposition of popular opinion, he has accomplished a stage in his pilgrimage of inquiry into the tendencies of a national mind. He will therefore be anxious to engage all he meets in full and free conversation on prevailing topics, leaving it to them to open their minds in their own way, and only taking care of his own,—that he preserves his impartiality, and does no injustice to question or persons by bias of his own.
The main reason why individual conversations, aside from observing groups of facts, can be misleading about morals is that a traveler sees only a tiny fraction of the people and can’t guarantee that the ones he meets represent the entire population. This challenge doesn’t stop one significant benefit he can gain from chatting—insight into specific issues. A newcomer might be curious about the state of Christianity in England. If they go to London and start talking to people, they might chat with an Anglican one day, a Catholic the next, a Presbyterian the third, a Quaker the fourth, a Methodist the fifth, and so on, leading to pure confusion. However, if they speak with knowledgeable individuals, they would discover ongoing debates concerning the church and dissent—issues that touch on the very foundation of how religion is practiced. The views expressed on these matters might be as varied as the individuals they talk to. They might not uncover the true nature of the politicians and religious leaders involved, but they gain something even more valuable. They gain insight into the circumstances that led to these questions in the first place. From independent newspapers, they could have learned about the nature of the debate, but through social interactions, they get much more. They see the array of opinions lined up on each side of the issue, and they receive countless suggestions and examples that could only come from a clash of minds and the variety of perspectives and statements shared during discussions. A traveler in any country should embrace conversations about topics that matter to the locals, making sure to hear from all sides. By understanding how certain viewpoints connect to larger issues, they can gain insights into the overall state of opinions based on what they see in one instance. New topics for exploration will emerge; new paths for inquiry will be opened; fresh ideas will spark, and new thinkers will engage with their own. If they can have the good fortune to converse with leaders from both sides of key debates—people committed to gathering all the facts and exploring the principles involved—their advantages are immeasurable. Almost every significant national debate they come across will provide them with insights into all other major current events; and each time their mind grasps a clear contradiction in public opinion, they will have taken another step in their journey to understand national sentiments. Therefore, they will be eager to engage everyone they meet in open and honest conversations about current issues, allowing others to express their thoughts freely while ensuring they maintain their own objectivity and do not let personal biases distort their view of the questions or the individuals involved.
In arranging his plans for conversing with all kinds[228] of people, the observer will not omit to cultivate especially the acquaintance of persons who themselves see the most of society. The value of their testimony on particular points must depend much on that of their minds and characters; but, from the very fact of their having transactions with a large portion of society, they cannot avoid affording many lights to a stranger which he could obtain by no other means. The conversation of lawyers in a free country, of physicians, of merchants and manufacturers in central trading situations, of innkeepers and of barbers everywhere, must yield him much which he could not have collected for himself. The minds of a great variety of people are daily acting upon the thoughts of such, and the facts of a great variety of lives upon their experience; and whether they be more or less wise in the use of their opportunities, they must be unlike what they would have been in a state of seclusion. If the stranger listens to what they are most willing to tell, he may learn much of popular modes of thinking and feeling, of modes of living, acting, and transacting, which will confirm and illustrate impressions and ideas which he had previously gained from other sources.
In planning his discussions with all kinds of people, the observer should make an effort to especially get to know those who interact the most with society. The worth of their insights on specific issues largely depends on their intelligence and character; however, since they engage with a wide array of individuals, they inevitably provide many perspectives that a newcomer wouldn't get otherwise. The conversations of lawyers in a free country, of doctors, of merchants and manufacturers in key trading areas, of innkeepers, and barbers everywhere will offer him valuable information that he couldn't gather on his own. The thoughts of diverse people constantly influence those conversations, and the experiences of many different lives shape their understanding; and regardless of how wisely they use their opportunities, they are certainly different from what they would be in isolation. If the newcomer pays attention to what they are eager to share, he can learn a lot about common ways of thinking and feeling, as well as styles of living, acting, and doing business, which will reinforce and expand upon the impressions and ideas he has already picked up from other sources.
The result of the whole of what he hears will probably be to the traveller of the same kind with that which the journey of life yields to the wisest of its pilgrims. As he proceeds, he will learn to condemn less, and to admire, not less, but differently. He will find no intellect infallible, no judgment free from prejudice, and therefore no affections without their bias; but, on the other hand, he will find no error which does not branch out of some truth; no wrath which has not some reason[229] in it; nothing wrong which is not the perversion of something right; no wickedness that is not weakness. If he is compelled to give up the adoration of individuals, the man-worship which is the religion of young days, he surrenders with it the spirit of contempt which ought also to be proper to youth. To a healthy mind it is impossible to mix largely with men, under a variety of circumstances, and wholly to despise either societies or individuals; so magnificent is the intellect of men in combination, so universal are their most privately nourished affections. He must deny himself the repose of implicit faith in the intellect of any one; but he cannot refuse the luxury of trust in the moral power of the whole. Instead of the complete set of dogmas with which he was perhaps once furnished, on the authority of a few individuals, he brings home a store of learning on the great subject of human prejudices: but he cannot have watched the vast effects of a community of sentiment,—he cannot have observed multitudes tranquillized into social order, stimulated to social duty, and even impelled to philanthropic self-sacrifice, without being convinced that men were made to live in a bond of brotherhood. He cannot have sat in conversation under the village elm, or in sunny vineyards, or by the embers of the midnight fire, without knowing how spirit is formed to unfold itself to spirit; and how, when the solitary is set in families, his sympathies bind him to them by such a chain as selfish interest never yet wove. He cannot have travelled wisely and well without being convinced that moral power is the force which lifts man to be not only lord of the earth, but scarcely below the angels; and that the higher species of moral power,[230] which are likely to come more and more into use, clothe him in a kind of divinity to which angels themselves might bow.—No one will doubt this who has been admitted into that range of sanctuaries, the homes of nations; and who has witnessed the godlike achievements of the servants, sages, and martyrs, who have existed wherever man has been.
The outcome of everything he hears will likely be similar to what the journey of life offers to the wisest travelers. As he goes along, he will learn to judge less harshly and admire, not less, but in a different way. He will discover that no intellect is flawless, no judgment free from bias, and therefore no feelings without their influences; however, he will also find that no error doesn’t stem from some truth; no anger lacks a reason behind it; nothing wrong is anything but a distortion of something right; and no evil is anything but weakness. If he has to let go of idolizing individuals, the kind of hero-worship common in youth, he also relinquishes the contempt that should accompany youth. For a healthy mind, it’s impossible to engage closely with people across different situations and completely despise either groups or individuals; the combined intellect of humanity is so impressive, and their deeply held feelings are so universal. He must give up the comfort of having blind faith in anyone’s intellect; but he can’t deny himself the pleasure of trusting in the moral strength of society as a whole. Instead of the complete set of beliefs he may have once accepted from a few individuals, he returns with a wealth of knowledge about human biases: but he can’t have missed the vast impact of shared sentiments—he can’t have observed how large groups can achieve social order, be inspired to fulfill social responsibilities, and even be motivated to selflessly help others, without being convinced that people are meant to live in a brotherhood. He can’t have sat talking under the village elm, or in sunny vineyards, or by the glow of a midnight fire, without realizing how spirit connects with spirit; and how, when a solitary person becomes part of a family, their relationships tie them together in ways that self-interest never could. He cannot have traveled wisely and well without realizing that moral strength is what allows a person to be not only the ruler of the earth but nearly equal to angels; and that the higher forms of moral strength, which will likely become increasingly prominent, wrap him in a kind of divinity to which even angels might bow. No one will doubt this who has been welcomed into that realm of sanctuaries, the homes of nations; and who has witnessed the godlike accomplishments of the helpers, thinkers, and martyrs throughout wherever humanity has existed.
[231]
PART III.
Mechanical Techniques.
"In sea-voyages, where there is nothing to be seen but sky and sea, men make diaries; but in land-travel, wherein so much is to be observed, they omit it."—Bacon.
"On sea voyages, where there's only sky and water to see, people write in diaries; but on land travels, where there's so much to take in, they often skip it."—Bacon.
Is a breach of all."—Cymbeline.
Travellers cannot be always on the alert, any more than other men. Their hours of weariness and of capricious idleness come, as at home; and there is no security against their occurring at inconvenient times,—just when some characteristic spectacle is to be witnessed, or some long-desired information is in waiting. By a little forethought, the observer may guard against some of the effects of seizures of apathy. If he would rather sleep in the carriage than get out to see a waterfall, he can only feel ashamed, and rouse himself to do his duty: but, by precaution, he may guard himself from passing by some things less beautiful than waterfalls, and to have seen which is less necessary to his reputation as a traveller; but which yet he will be more sorry eventually to have lost.
Travelers can’t always be on high alert, just like everyone else. They have moments of exhaustion and spontaneous laziness, just like at home; and there’s no guarantee that these will happen at convenient times—right when a unique sight is to be seen or some long-awaited information is waiting. With a bit of planning, the traveler can prevent some of the effects of those moments of apathy. If they’d rather nap in the car than get out to see a waterfall, they can only feel a bit embarrassed and push themselves to do what they should: but with some foresight, they can avoid missing out on things that are less impressive than waterfalls, and that aren’t as crucial to their reputation as a traveler; yet they will eventually regret having missed.
To keep himself up to his business, and stimulate his flagging attention, he should provide himself, before[232] setting out, with a set of queries, so prepared as to include every great class of facts connected with the condition of a people, and so divided and arranged as that he can turn to the right set at the fitting moment.—These queries are not designed to be thrust into the hand of any one who may have information to give. They should not even be allowed to catch his eye. The traveller who has the air of taking notes in the midst of conversation, is in danger of bringing away information imperfect as far as it goes, and much restricted in quantity in comparison with what it would be if he allowed it to be forgotten that he was a foreigner seeking information. If he permits the conversation to flow on naturally, without checking it by the production of the pencil and tablets, he will, even if his memory be not of the best, have more to set down at night than if he noted on the spot, as evidence, what a companion might be saying to him. But a glance in the morning at his list of queries may suggest inquiries which he might not otherwise remember to make; and they will help him afterwards to arrange the knowledge he has gained. He can be constantly adding to them as he goes along, and as new subjects arise, till he is in possession of a catechism on the facts which indicate morals and manners; which must prevent his researches being so capricious, and his information so vague as his moods and his idleness would otherwise occasionally make them.
To stay focused on his work and boost his waning attention, he should prepare a set of questions before[232] heading out. These questions should cover all major categories of facts related to the state of a society, organized in a way that allows him to easily refer to the right ones at the right time. These questions aren’t meant to be handed to anyone with information. They shouldn’t even catch anyone’s eye. A traveler who seems to be taking notes during a conversation risks gathering incomplete information and a limited quantity compared to what he would obtain if he didn't remind others that he’s a foreigner looking for answers. If he lets the conversation flow naturally without interrupting it to jot down notes, he’ll end up with more to record at night, even if his memory isn’t the best, than if he documented what a companion said on the spot. However, taking a quick look at his question list in the morning can remind him of inquiries he might otherwise forget to ask, helping him later organize the knowledge he has gained. He can continue adding to this list as he travels and new topics emerge, until he has a solid set of questions covering facts about morals and manners. This will help ensure that his research isn’t so random and his information isn’t as vague as it might otherwise be due to his moods and laziness.
The character of these queries must, of course, depend much on where the traveller means to go. A set which would suit one nation would not completely apply to any other. The observer will do wisely to[233] employ his utmost skill in framing them. His cares will be better bestowed on this than even on his travelling appointments, important as these are to his comfort. When he has done his best in the preparation of his lists, he must still keep on the watch to enlarge them, as occasion arises.
The nature of these questions will obviously depend a lot on where the traveler plans to go. A set of questions that works for one country might not fit another at all. The traveler should definitely[233] put a lot of effort into creating them. He’ll find that this is more important than even his travel arrangements, important as those are for his comfort. Once he’s done his best in preparing his lists, he should still be ready to add to them as needed.
Some travellers unite in one the functions of the query list and the journal: having the diary headed and arranged for the reception of classified information. But this seems to be debasing the function of a journal, whose object ought to be to reflect the mind of a traveller, and give back to him hereafter the image of what he thought and felt day by day. This is its primary function;—a most useful one, as every traveller knows who has kept one during a year's wandering in a foreign country. On his return, he laughs at the crudity of the information, and the childishness of the impressions, set down in the opening pages; and traces, with as much wonder as interest, the gradual expansion of his knowledge, education of his perceptions, and maturing of his judgments as to what is before him, as week succeeds to week, and each month mellows the experience of the last.
Some travelers combine the roles of a to-do list and a journal by organizing their diaries to collect categorized information. However, this seems to undermine the true purpose of a journal, which should reflect a traveler's thoughts and feelings day by day. This is its main purpose—a highly valuable one, as anyone who's kept a journal during a year of exploring another country knows. When they return, they might find it amusing to look back at the rough information and naive impressions recorded in the early pages, and they observe with both wonder and interest how their knowledge expands, their perceptions evolve, and their judgments mature about what they encounter week after week, as each month builds on the experiences of the last.
The subordinate purpose of the journal is to record facts; and the way in which this is done ought not to depend on the stationer's rule, but on the nature of the traveller's mind. No man can write down daily all that he learns in a day's travel. It ought to be a matter of serious consideration with him what he will insert, and what trust to his memory. The simplest method seems to be to set down what is most likely to be let slip, and to trust to the memory what the[234] affections and tastes of the traveller will not allow him to forget. One who especially enjoys intimate domestic intercourse will write, not fireside conversations, but the opinions of statesmen, and the doctrine of parties on great social questions. One whose tastes are religious will note less on the subject of public worship and private religious discourse, than dates, numbers, and facts on subjects of subordinate interest. All should record anecdotes and sayings which illustrate character. These are disjointed, and will escape almost any memory, if not secured in writing. Those who do not draw should also note scenery. A very few descriptive touches will bring back a landscape, with all its human interest, after a lapse of years: while perhaps there is no memory in the world which will present unaided the distinctive character of a succession of scenes. The returned traveller is ashamed to see the extent of his record of his personal feelings. His changes of mood, his sufferings from heat or cold, from hunger or weariness, are the most interesting things to him at the moment; and down they go, in the place of things much better worth recording, and he pays the penalty in many a blush hereafter. His best method will be to record as little as possible about himself; and, of other things, most of what he is pretty sure to forget, and least of what he can hardly help remembering.
The main purpose of the journal is to document facts, and the way this is done should depend on the traveler's mindset, not on the rules set by the stationery. No one can write down everything they learn in a day of travel. It should be a serious consideration for the traveler what to write down and what to trust their memory with. The easiest approach seems to be to jot down what is most likely to be forgotten and rely on memory for what their feelings and preferences won’t let them overlook. Someone who loves close personal interactions will write more about the opinions of politicians and the beliefs of different parties regarding major social issues rather than casual conversations at home. Someone with religious interests might focus less on public worship and personal religious discussions, and more on dates, figures, and facts on less important topics. Everyone should document anecdotes and quotes that highlight character, as these are often fragmented and can easily be forgotten without being written down. Those who aren't artists should still describe the scenery; just a few descriptive notes can vividly revive a landscape and all its human connections years later. There’s likely no memory that can accurately capture the unique nature of a series of scenes without some help. The traveler may feel embarrassed by how much he focuses on his personal feelings upon returning. His mood swings, discomfort from heat or cold, and struggles with hunger or fatigue are the most captivating to him at the moment, and he ends up writing those down instead of more noteworthy things, which may leave him feeling sheepish later. The best strategy would be to write as little about himself as possible, to capture most of what he's likely to forget, and to write the least about what he can’t help but remember.
Generally speaking, he will find it desirable to defer the work of generalization till he gets home. In the earlier stages of his journey, at least, he will restrict his pen to the record of facts and impressions; or, if his mind should have an unconquerable theorizing tendency, he will be so far cautious as to put down his[235] inferences conjecturally. It is easy to do this; and it may make an eternal difference to the observer's love of truth, and attainment of it, whether he preserves his philosophic thoughts in the form of dogmas or of queries.
Generally speaking, he will find it better to wait until he gets home to work on generalizations. At least in the early stages of his journey, he will limit his writing to recording facts and impressions; or, if he has a strong urge to theorize, he will be careful to note his[235] inferences as just guesses. It’s easy to do this, and it can make a lasting impact on the observer's commitment to the truth and how he achieves it, depending on whether he keeps his philosophical thoughts as facts or as questions.
Though it is commonly spoken of as a settled thing that the journal should be written at night, there are many who do not agree to this. There are some whose memory fails when the body is tired, and who find themselves clear-headed about many things in the morning which were but imperfectly remembered before they had the refreshment of sleep. The early morning is probably the best time for the greater number; but it is a safe general rule that the journal should be written in the interval when the task is pleasantest. Whether the regularity be pleasant or not, (and to the most conscientious travellers it is the most agreeable,) the entries ought to be made daily, if possible. The loss incurred by delay is manifest to any one who has tried. The shortest entries are always those which have been deferred. The delay of a single day is found to reduce the matter unaccountably. In the midst of his weariness and unwillingness to take out his pen, the traveller may comfort himself by remembering that he will reap the reward of diligence in satisfaction when he gets home. He may assure himself that no lines that he can write can ever be more valuable than those in which he hives his treasures of travel. If he turns away from the task, he will have uneasy feelings connected with his journey as often as he looks back upon it;—feelings of remorse for his idleness, and of regret for irretrievable loss. If, on the other hand, he perseveres[236] in the daily duty, he will go forward each morning with a disburthened mind, and will find, in future years, that he loves the very blots and weather-stains on the pages which are so many remembrancers of his satisfactory labours and profitable pleasures.
Though it’s commonly believed that the journal should be written at night, many people disagree. Some find their memory fails them when they're tired and realize in the morning that they remember things much more clearly after a good night's sleep. Early morning is likely the best time for most people; but as a general rule, the journal should be written when the task feels most enjoyable. Whether or not this regularity is pleasant (and for the most dedicated travelers, it is quite enjoyable), entries should be made daily, if possible. The loss from putting it off is clear to anyone who has tried. The shortest entries are always the ones that get postponed. Even delaying by a single day can inexplicably diminish the content. In the midst of fatigue and reluctance to pull out a pen, the traveler may find comfort in knowing he’ll enjoy the rewards of his diligence when he gets home. He can reassure himself that no lines he writes will ever be more valuable than those that capture his travel experiences. If he avoids the task, he will feel uneasy every time he reflects on the trip—burdened by guilt for his laziness and regret for what he can’t recover. However, if he keeps up with the daily practice, he will wake up each morning with a lighter heart and, in years to come, love the very smudges and weathered stains on the pages that remind him of his fulfilling efforts and enjoyable experiences.
Besides the journal, the traveller should have a note-book,—always at hand,—not to be pulled out before people's eyes, for the entry of facts related, but to be used for securing the transient appearances which, though revealing so much to an observing mind, cannot be recalled with entire precision. In all the countries of the world, groups by the wayside are the most eloquent of pictures. The traveller who lets himself be whirled past them, unobservant or unrecording, loses more than any devices of inquiry at his inn can repair. If he can sketch, he should rarely allow a characteristic group of persons, or nook of scenery, to escape his pencil. If he cannot use the pencil, a few written words will do. Two lines may preserve for him an exemplification which may be of great future value.—The farmers' wives of New England, talking over the snake-fence at sunset, are in themselves an illustration of many things: so is the stern Indian in his blanket-cloak, standing on a mound on the prairie; so is the chamois hunter on his pinnacle, and the pedestrian student in the valleys of the Hartz, and the pine-cutters on the steeps of Norway, and the travelling merchant on the dyke in Holland, and the vine-dressers in Alsace, and the beggars in the streets of Spanish cities, and all the children of all countries at their play. The traveller does not dream of passing unnoticed the cross in the wilderness, beneath which some brother pilgrim lies murdered; or[237] the group of brigands seen in the shadow of the wood; or a company of Sisters of Charity, going forth to their deeds of mercy; or a pair of inquisitors, busy on the errands of the Holy Office; or anything else which strongly appeals to his imagination or his personal feelings. These pictures, thus engraved in his memory, he may safely leave to be entered in his journal, night or morning: but groups and scenes which ought to be quite as interesting, because they reveal the thoughts and ways of men, (the more familiarly the more faithfully,) should be as earnestly observed; and, to give them a chance of equal preservation, they should be noted on the instant. If a foreigner opens his eyes after a nap in travelling an Irish road, would it not be wise to note at once what he sees that he could not see elsewhere? He perceives that the green lanes which branch off from the road are more crowded with foliage, and less definite in their windings, than any other green lanes he has seen near high roads. The road itself is sui generis, with its border of rank grass, with tufts of straggling briers, and its rough stone walls, fringed with weeds, and gay with wild flowers. A beggarly wretch is astride on the top, singing the Doxology to the tune of Paudeen O'Rafferty, and keeping time with his heels: and, some way off, an old man crouches in the grass, playing cards,—the right hand against the left,—reviling the winner, and tenderly consoling the loser. Presently the stranger passes a roofless hut, where he sees, either a party of boys and girls throwing turf for a handful of meal, or a beggar-woman and her children resting in the shade of the walls to eat their cold potatoes. Such scenes could be beheld nowhere[238] but in Ireland: but there is no country in the world where groups and pictures as characteristic do not present themselves to the observing eye, and in such quick succession that they are liable to be confused and lost, if not secured at the moment by brief touches of pencil or pen. The note-book should be the repository of such.
Besides the journal, travelers should always have a notebook on hand—not to be pulled out in front of others for recording facts, but to capture fleeting moments that can reveal so much to an observant mind but can't be recalled with complete accuracy. In every country, groups by the roadside create some of the most telling images. A traveler who rushes past them without noticing or recording loses more than any inquiries at an inn could remedy. If he can sketch, he should rarely let a distinctive group of people or a scenic spot slip by without recording it. If he’s not skilled with a pencil, a few written words will suffice. Just two lines can preserve a moment that may be very valuable in the future. The farmers' wives of New England chatting over a snake fence at sunset illustrate many things; so does the stern Indian in his blanket cloak standing on a mound on the prairie; the chamois hunter on his peak, the walking student in the valleys of the Harz, the pine cutters on the slopes of Norway, the traveling merchant on the dyke in Holland, the vine dressers in Alsace, the beggars in the streets of Spanish cities, and all the children everywhere at play. The traveler wouldn’t think of ignoring the cross in the wilderness, where a fellow pilgrim lies murdered; or the group of bandits lurking in the woods; or a company of Sisters of Charity going to perform acts of kindness; or inquisitors busy with their tasks for the Holy Office; or anything else that strongly attracts his imagination or emotions. He can safely leave those vivid memories to be recorded in his journal later, whether at night or in the morning. However, groups and scenes that should be just as interesting because they reveal people's thoughts and behaviors (the more familiar they are, the more accurately) should be observed just as intently; to have an equal chance of preservation, they should be noted immediately. If a foreigner wakes up after a nap on an Irish road, wouldn’t it be wise to take note right away of what they see that can't be found elsewhere? They notice that the green lanes branching off from the road are denser with foliage and less defined in their twists than any other green lanes near busy roads. The road itself is unique, with its border of thick grass, clumps of overgrown brambles, and rough stone walls edged with weeds and bright wildflowers. A destitute person is perched on top, singing the Doxology to the tune of Paudeen O'Rafferty, keeping time with his heels. A little further away, an old man is hunched over in the grass playing cards—his right hand against his left—cursing the winner and gently comforting the loser. Soon, the stranger passes a roofless hut, where they see either a group of boys and girls gathering turf for a handful of meal, or a beggar woman and her children resting against the walls, eating their cold potatoes. Such scenes can only be witnessed in Ireland, but there is no country in the world where groups and striking images don’t present themselves to the observant eye, often in rapid succession, risking confusion and loss if not immediately recorded with quick sketches or notes. The notebook should be the place for such observations.
Mechanical methods are nothing but in proportion to the power which uses them; as the intellectual accomplishments of the traveller avail him little, and may even bring him back less wise than he went out,—a wanderer from truth, as well as from home,—unless he sees by a light from his heart shining through the eyes of his mind. He may see, and hear, and record, and infer, and conclude for ever; and he will still not understand if his heart be idle,—if he have not sympathy. Sympathy by itself may do much: with fit intellectual and mechanical aids, it cannot but make the traveller a wise man. His journey may be but for a brief year, or even month; but if, by his own sympathy, he grasps and brings home to himself the life of a fresh portion of his race, he gains a wisdom for which he will be the better for ever.
Mechanical methods are only as effective as the power behind them; just like the traveler’s knowledge may not benefit him at all, and might even leave him less wise than before—a stranger to both truth and home—unless he perceives with a light from his heart shining through his mind's eye. He may observe, listen, document, infer, and conclude endlessly; yet he will still fail to understand if his heart is inactive—if he doesn’t have empathy. Empathy alone can achieve a lot: when combined with the right intellectual and mechanical tools, it will definitely make the traveler wise. His journey might last just a short year or even a month; but if he truly connects with the lives of a different part of his culture through his own empathy, he gains a wisdom that will benefit him forever.
FOOTNOTES:
[C] Mme. D'Aunoy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ms. D'Aunoy.
[D] Adam Smith, "Wealth of Nations."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adam Smith, "The Wealth of Nations."
[E] Jacob, "Travels in the South of Spain."
[G] An exception to this may meet the eye of a traveller once in a lifetime. There is a village church-yard in England where the following inscription is to be seen. After the name and date occurs the following:
[G] You might come across an exception to this only once in your life as a traveler. There's a village churchyard in England with the following inscription. After the name and date, you'll see this:
He was a Bad Son,
A Bad Husband,
A Bad Father.
"The wicked shall be turned into Hell."
He was a bad son,
a bad husband,
a bad father.
"The wicked shall be turned into Hell."
[M] Rogers's Italy, p. 172.
[N] Memoirs of an American Lady.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Memoirs of an American Woman.
THE END.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY SAMUEL BENTLEY,
Dorset Street, Fleet Street.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY SAMUEL BENTLEY,
Dorset Street, Fleet Street.
INDUSTRIAL LIBRARY,
FOR SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES.
INDUSTRIAL LIBRARY,
FOR SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES.
RESULTS of MACHINERY. 1s. sewed, 1s. 3d. cloth.
MACHINERY RESULTS. 1s. sewn, 1s. 3d. cloth.
CAPITAL and LABOUR. By the Author of the "Results of Machinery." 1s. sewed, 1s. 3d. cloth.
Capital and Labor. By the Author of the "Results of Machinery." 1s. sewed, 1s. 3d. cloth.
COTTAGE EVENINGS. 1s. sewed, 1s. 3d. cloth.
Cottage evenings. 1s. sewn, 1s. 3d. cloth.
The PHYSICIAN. 1s. sewed, 1s. 3d. cloth.
The DOCTOR. 1s. sewed, 1s. 3d. cloth.
WORKING MAN'S COMPANION, for 1835, 6, 7, and 8, 9d. each.
WORKING MAN'S COMPANION, for 1835, 6, 7, and 8, 9d. each.
HOUSEHOLD YEAR-BOOK, FOR 1835, 6, and 7. 1s. each.
HOUSEHOLD YEAR-BOOK, FOR 1835, 6, and 7. 1s. each.
*** The above works are under the superintendence of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge.
Please provide the text for modernization.*Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize. The works mentioned above are overseen by the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge.
SKETCHES of POPULAR TUMULTS; illustrative of the Evils of Social Ignorance. Second Edition. 5s. cloth.
Sketches of Popular Protests; showing the Problems of Social Ignorance. Second Edition. 5s. cloth.
INDUSTRIAL GUIDE-BOOKS.
Industrial Handbooks.
To supply a manifest deficiency in the books already published for the education of the industrial classes, the Publishers have undertaken a series of works, (which will be brought out at the cheapest rate,) whose chief object is to prepare young persons for the choice of an occupation, by instructing them in the peculiar duties, and, as far as requisite, in the technical details of the various departments of Service or Trade in which they are likely to be engaged as they advance in life. It is, of course, not contemplated herein to teach every thing that should be known in a Trade, or to point out the whole details of a Service,—but to give such a general knowledge of the occupations which the mass of the people are called upon to follow, as may prepare the young for the proper discharge of their duties, and systematize much of the practical information which the adult has now in most cases, to learn without a Guide. These works will, collectively, contain a mass of authentic and amusing information on the various departments of industry in this country, which will be useful and interesting to all readers. They will be illustrated with numerous explanatory wood cuts. The subjects to be embraced will, for the most part, be as follows:—
To fill a clear gap in the resources already available for the education of the working class, the Publishers have taken on a series of books (which will be released at the lowest possible price) aimed at helping young people choose an occupation. These works will teach them the specific duties and, where necessary, the technical details of various fields of Service or Trade they are likely to enter as they grow. It’s important to note that the goal is not to cover every single aspect of a Trade or detail of a Service, but to provide a broad understanding of the jobs the majority of people will pursue, preparing young individuals to carry out their responsibilities effectively and organizing much of the practical knowledge that adults typically have to acquire on their own without guidance. Collectively, these works will offer a wealth of reliable and engaging information about different sectors of industry in this country, appealing to all readers. They will be filled with many detailed illustrations. The topics covered will mainly include the following:—
I—THE GUIDE TO SERVICE.
I—YOUR SERVICE GUIDE.
1. Farm Service.
Agricultural Services.
Labourer
Cowherd
Shepherd
Carter
Ploughman
Bailiff
Dairywoman.
Laborer
Cowherd
Shepherd
Teamster
Plowman
Bailiff
Dairy farmer.
2. House Service
2. Home Services
Gardener
Groom
Coachman
Footman
Butler
Servant of all Work
Kitchen Maid
Cook
House Maid
Nurse Maid
Lady's Maid.
Gardener Groom Driver Attendant Butler Universal Helper Kitchen Assistant Chef Housekeeper Nanny Lady’s Assistant
3. Commercial Service.
3. Business Service.
Errand Boy
Apprentice
Porter and Carman
Warehouseman
Shopman
Clerk
Servants of Public Conveyances.
Errand Boy
Apprentice
Porter and Driver
Warehouse Worker
Store Clerk
Clerk
Workers for Public Transport.
4. Public Service.
4. Public Service.
Soldier
Sailor
Excise Officer
Custom-house Officer
Post-office Servants and Turnpikemen
Officers of Local Administration.
Soldier
Sailor
Excise Officer
Customs Officer
Postal Workers and Toll Collectors
Local Administration Officials.
II—THE GUIDE TO TRADE.
II—THE GUIDE TO BUSINESS.
1. Producers of Food and Raw Materials.
Food and Raw Materials Suppliers.
Farmer and Grazier
Market-Gardener
Fisherman
Miner.
Farmer and Rancher
Market Gardener
Fisher
Miner.
2. Manufacturers.
2. Producers.
Iron Founder
Lead Founder, or Worker
Brass Founder
Coppersmith
Cutler
Machine Maker
Brick Maker
Potter
Glass Worker
Spinners and Weavers
Cotton
Linen
Woollen
Silk
Bleacher, Dyer, and Calico Printer
Tanner and Currier
Rope Maker
Miller and Baker
Soap Boiler and Tallow Chandler
Sugar Refiner
Brewer and Distiller
Hatter
Paper Maker.
Iron Founder
Lead Founder, or Worker
Brass Founder
Coppersmith
Cutler
Machine Maker
Brick Maker
Potter
Glass Worker
Spinners and Weavers
Cotton fiber
Linen fabric
Wool
Silk
Bleacher, Dyer, and Calico Printer
Tanner and Currier
Rope Maker
Miller and Baker
Soap Maker and Tallow Seller
Sugar Refiner
Brewer and Distiller
Hat Maker
Paper Maker.
3. Handicraftsmen.
3. Artisans.
Shipwright
Bricklayer
Mason
Carpenter
Plumber, Painter, and Glazier
Cabinet Maker and Upholsterer
Smith
Cooper, Brush Maker, Basket Maker
Brazier and Tinman
Carver and Gilder
Wheelwright and Coachmaker
Watchmaker
Goldsmith and Jeweller
Printer
Bookbinder
Engraver
Tailor
Milliner
Shoemaker
Saddler
Hairdresser.
Shipbuilder
Bricklayer
Mason
Carpenter
Plumber, Painter, and Glazier
Cabinet Maker and Upholsterer
Metalworker
Cooper, Brush Maker, Basket Maker
Coppersmith and Tinsmith
Carver and Gilder
Wagon Maker and Coachmaker
Watchmaker
Goldsmith and Jeweler
Printer
Bookbinder
Engraver
Tailor
Milliner
Shoemaker
Saddler
Hairdresser.
4. Retailers.
4. Stores.
Butcher
Grocer, Cheesemonger, Oilman, Tobacconist
Fishmonger and Poulterer
Pastrycook and Confectioner
Greengrocer and Seedsman
Victualler
Coal and Corn Dealer
Ironmonger and Hardwareman
Stationer and Bookseller
Chemist and Druggist
Hawker and Pedlar
Broker.
Butcher
Grocery Store, Cheese Seller, Oil Merchant, Tobacco Seller
Fish Seller and Poultry Seller
Pastry Chef and Candy Maker
Produce Seller and Seed Seller
Food Provider
Coal and Grain Dealer
Metal Dealer and Hardware Store Owner
Stationery Shop Owner and Book Seller
Pharmacy and Drug Store Owner
Street Vendor and Peddler
Broker.
*** The Series will not be published at stated periods, but it will be endeavoured to bring out one Tract in each Class monthly.
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.** The Series won't be released on a strict schedule, but we will try to publish one Tract in each Class every month.
In July will be published
"THE MAID OF ALL WORK," Price Eightpence.
"THE PRINTER," Price One Shilling.
In July, we will release
"THE MAID OF ALL WORK," Price Eightpence.
"THE PRINTER," Price One Shilling.
Transcriber's Notes:
Transcriber's Notes:
Archaic and unexpected spelling and hyphenation have been retained as they appear in the original publication, including recompence, negociated, hinderance, befals, proprietory, tabu and savans. The following changes to the original publication have been made:
Archaic and unusual spelling and hyphenation have been kept as they are in the original publication, including recompense, negotiated, hindrance, befalls, proprietary, taboo, and savants. The following changes to the original publication have been made:
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!